Greek · Interlinear · Strong's + Morphology

Mark

The full book of Mark in Greek, word-by-word, with English glosses underneath each original-language token. Click any word to see its Strong's entry, parsed morphology, and every other place in the Bible where that Strong's number appears. 16 chapters · 678 verses · 11,366 original-language words.

← All books

Chapter 1

  1. 1ἈρχὴArchē[The] beginningτοῦtouof theεὐαγγελίουeuangeliougospelἸησοῦIēsouof JesusΧριστοῦChristouChristυἱοῦhuiouSonτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ·theouof God;
  2. 2γέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenἐνeninτῷtō<the>ἨσαΐᾳĒsaiaIsaiahἰδοὺidouBeholdἐγὼegōI myselfἀποστέλλωapostellōsendτὸνtontheἄγγελόνangelonmessengerμουmouof Mineπρὸprobeforeπροσώπουprosōpoufaceσου,souof You,ὃςhoswhoκατασκευάσειkataskeuaseiwill prepareτὴνtēntheὁδόνhodonwayσουsouof Youἔμπροσθένemprosthenbeforeσου.souof you.
  3. 3φωνὴphōnē[The] voiceβοῶντοςboōntosof one cryingἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳerēmōwildernessἑτοιμάσατεhetoimasatedo prepareτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonwayκυρίου,kuriouof [the] Lord,εὐθείαςeutheiasstraightποιεῖτεpoieitedo makeτὰςtastheτρίβουςtribouspathsαὐτοῦ.¶autouof Him.
  4. 4ἘγένετοEgenetoCameἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnὁhowhoβαπτίζωνbaptizōnis baptizingἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳerēmōwildernessκαὶkaiandκηρύσσωνkērussōnproclaimingβάπτισμαbaptisma[a] baptismμετανοίαςmetanoiasof repentanceεἰςeisforἄφεσινaphesinforgivenessἁμαρτιῶν.hamartiōnof sins.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndἐξεπορεύετοexeporeuetowere going outπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonhimπᾶσαpasaallἡhētheἸουδαίαIoudaiaof Judeaχώραchōraregionκαὶkaiandοἱhoi<the>ἹεροσολυμῖταιHi'erosolumitaiof Jerusalemπάντες,pantesallκαὶkaiandἐβαπτίζοντοebaptizontowere being baptizedὑπ᾽hup᾽byαὐτοῦautouhimἐνeninτῷtōtheἸορδάνῃIordanēJordanποταμῷpotamōriverἐξομολογούμενοιexomologoumenoiconfessingτὰςtastheἁμαρτίαςhamartiassinsαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  6. 6καὶkaiAndἦνēnwasδὲdenowὁho<the>ἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnἐνδεδυμένοςendedumenoshaving clothed himself inτρίχαςtrichashairκαμήλουkamēlouof a camelκαὶkaiandζώνηνzōnēna beltδερματίνηνdermatinēnof leatherπερὶperiaroundτὴνtēntheὀσφὺνosphunwaistαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐσθίωνesthiōnhe is eatingἀκρίδαςakridaslocustsκαὶkaiandμέλιmelihoneyἄγριον.agrionwild.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndἐκήρυσσενekērussenhe was preachingλέγων·legōnsaying;ἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesὁhowhoἰσχυρότερόςischuroteros[is] mightierμουmouthan Iὀπίσωopisōafterμου,moume,οὗhouof whomοὐκouknotεἰμὶeimiI amἱκανὸςhikanossufficientκύψαςkupsashaving stooped downλῦσαιlusaito untieτὸνtontheἱμάνταhimantastrapτῶνtōnof theὑποδημάτωνhupodēmatōnsandalsαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.
  8. 8ἐγὼegōI myselfμὲνmenindeedἐβάπτισαebaptisabaptizedὑμᾶςhumasyouἐνeninὕδατι,hudatiwater,αὐτὸςautosHe himselfδὲdehoweverβαπτίσειbaptiseiwill baptizeὑμᾶςhumasyouἐνenwithπνεύματιpneumati[the] Spiritἁγίῳ.¶hagiōHoly.
  9. 9ΚαὶKaiAndἐγένετοegenetoit came to passἐνeninἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysἦλθενēlthen[that] cameἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀπὸapofromΝαζαρὲτNazaretNazarethτῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasof Galileeκαὶkaiandἐβαπτίσθηebaptisthēwas baptizedεἰςeisinτὸνtontheἸορδάνηνIordanēnJordanὑπὸhupobyἸωάννου.IōannouJohn.
  10. 10καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀναβαίνωνanabainōngoing upτοῦtoutheὕδατοςhudatoswaterεἶδενeidenhe sawσχιζομένουςschizomenoustearing openτοὺςtoustheοὐρανοὺςouranousheavensκαὶkaiandτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritπεριστερὰνperisterana doveκαταβαῖνονkatabainondescendingαὐτόν·autonHim;
  11. 11καὶkaiAndφωνὴphōnēa voiceἐγένετοegenetocameἐκekout ofτῶνtōntheοὐρανῶν·ouranōnheavens:σὺsuYou yourselfεἶeiareὁhotheυἱόςhuiosSonμουmouof Mineὁhotheἀγαπητός,agapētosbeloved,ἐνeninεὐδόκησα.¶eudokēsaI am well pleased.
  12. 12ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritαὐτὸνautonHimἐκβάλλειekballeidrives outεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheἔρημον.erēmonwilderness.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἦνēnHe wasἐκεῖekeithereἐνeninτῇtēatheἐρήμῳerēmōwildernessτεσσεράκονταtesserakontafortyἡμέραςhēmerasdaysπειραζόμενοςpeirazomenosbeing temptedὑπὸhupobyτοῦtou<the>σατανᾶsatanaSatanκαὶkaiAndἦνēnHe wasμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheθηρίων·thēriōnwild animals;καὶkaiandοἱhoitheἄγγελοιangeloiangelsδιηκόνουνdiēkonounwere ministeringαὐτῷ.¶autōto Him.
  14. 14ΚαὶKaiandμετὰmetaafterδὲdeAndτὸtotheπαραδοθῆναιparadothēnaidelivering upτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnof Johnἦλθενēlthencameὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>ΓαλιλαίανGalilaianGalileeκηρύσσωνkērussōnproclaimingτὸtotheεὐαγγέλιονeuangeliongospelτῆςtēs<the>βασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof God
  15. 15καὶkaiandλέγωνlegōnsayingὅτιhotithatπεπλήρωταιpeplērōtaiHas been fulfilledὁhotheκαιρὸςkairostimeκαὶkaiandἤγγικενēngikenhas drawn nearἡhētheβασιλείαbasileiakingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ·theouof God;μετανοεῖτεmetanoeitedo repentκαὶkaiandπιστεύετεpisteuetedo believeἐνeninτῷtōtheεὐαγγελίῳ.¶euangeliōgospel.
  16. 16ΚαὶKaiAndδὲdenowπαρὰparabyτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanSeaτῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasof GalileeεἶδενeidenHe sawΣίμωναSimōnaSimonκαὶkaiandἈνδρέανAndreanAndrewτὸνtontheἀδελφὸνadelphonbrotherαὐτοῦautouof himτοῦtou<the>ΣίμωνοςSimōnosof Simonἀμφίβληστρονamphiblēstrona netἐνenintoτῇtēatheθαλάσσῃ·thalassēsea;ἦσανēsanthey wereγὰρgarforἁλιεῖς.halieisfishermen.
  17. 17καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς·IēsousJesus;δεῦτεdeuteComeὀπίσωopisōafterμου,mouMe,καὶkaiandποιήσωpoiēsōI will makeὑμᾶςhumasyouγενέσθαιgenesthaito becomeἁλιεῖςhalieisfishersἀνθρώπων.anthrōpōnof men.
  18. 18καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀφέντεςaphenteshaving leftτὰtatheδίκτυαdiktuanetsαὐτῶνautōnof themἠκολούθησανēkolouthēsanthey followedαὐτῷ.¶autōHim.
  19. 19ΚαὶKaiAndπροβὰςprobashaving gone onἐκεῖθενekeithenfrom thereὀλίγονoligona littleεἶδενeidenHe sawἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesτὸνtonthe [son]τοῦtou<the>ΖεβεδαίουZebedaiouof ZebedeeκαὶkaiandἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnτὸνtontheἀδελφὸνadelphonbrotherαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiandαὐτοὺςautoustheyἐνen[were] inτῷtōtheπλοίῳploiōboatκαταρτίζονταςkatartizontasadjustingτὰtatheδίκτυα,diktuanets,
  20. 20καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐκάλεσενekalesenHe calledαὐτούς.autousthem.καὶkaiandἀφέντεςaphenteshaving leftτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherαὐτῶνautōnof themΖεβεδαῖονZebedaionZebedeeἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳploiōboatμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheμισθωτῶνmisthōtōnhired servantsἀπῆλθονapēlthonthey went awayὀπίσωopisōafterαὐτοῦ.¶autouHim.
  21. 21ΚαὶKaiAndεἰσπορεύονταιeisporeuontaithey goεἰςeisintoΚαφαρναούμ.KapharnaoumCapernaum.καὶkaiandεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyτοῖςtoison theσάββασινsabbasinSabbathsεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγὴνsunagōgēnsynagogueἐδίδασκεν.edidaskenHe was teaching.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndἐξεπλήσσοντοexeplēssontothey were astonishedἐπὶepiatτῇtēatheδιδαχῇdidachēateachingαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;ἦνēnHe wasγὰρgarforδιδάσκωνdidaskōnteachingαὐτοὺςautousthemὡςhōsasἐξουσίανexousianauthorityἔχωνechōnhavingκαὶkaiandοὐχouchnotὡςhōsasοἱhoitheγραμματεῖς.¶grammateisscribes.
  23. 23ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἦνēnthere wasἐνeninτῇtēatheσυναγωγῇsunagōgēasynagogueαὐτῶνautōnof themἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manἐνenwithπνεύματιpneumatia spiritἀκαθάρτῳakathartōuncleanκαὶkaiandἀνέκραξενanekraxenhe cried out
  24. 24λέγων·legōnsaying;ἔαeahaτίtiWhatἡμῖνhēminto usκαὶkaiandσοί,soito You,ἸησοῦIēsouJesusΝαζαρηνέ;Nazarēneof Nazareth?ἦλθεςēlthesDid You comeἀπολέσαιapolesaito destroyἡμᾶς;hēmasus?οἶδάoidaI knowσεseYouτίςtiswhoεἶ,eiare,ὁhotheἅγιοςhagiosHoly [One]τοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God!
  25. 25καὶkaiAndἐπετίμησενepetimēsenrebukedαὐτῷautōhimὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγων·legōnsaying:φιμώθητιphimōthētido be silentκαὶkaiandἔξελθεexelthedo come forthἐξexout ofαὐτοῦ.autouhim!
  26. 26καὶkaiAndσπαράξανsparaxanhaving thrown into convulsionsαὐτὸνautonhimτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaspiritτὸto<the>ἀκάθαρτονakathartonuncleanκαὶkaiandφωνῇphōnēain a voiceμεγάλῃmegalēloudἐξῆλθενexēlthenit came forthἐξexout ofαὐτοῦ.autouhim.
  27. 27καὶkaiAndἐθαμβήθησανethambēthēsanwere astonishedὥστεhōsteso asσυζητεῖνsuzēteinto questionπρὸςprosamongλέγοντας·legontassaying;τίtiWhatἐστινestinisτοῦτο;toutothis?τίςtiswhatἡhē<the>διδαχὴdidachēteachingἡhē<the>καινὴkainēnewαὕτηhautēthisὅτιhotithatκατ᾽kat᾽Withἐξουσίαν·exousianauthority;καὶkaievenτοῖςtoisto theπνεύμασινpneumasinspiritsτοῖςtois<the>ἀκαθάρτοιςakathartoisuncleanἐπιτάσσει,epitasseiHe commands,καὶkaiandὑπακούουσινhupakouousinthey obeyαὐτῷ.¶autōHim!
  28. 28ΚαὶKaiAndἐξῆλθενexēlthenwent outδὲdenowἡhētheἀκοὴakoēnewsαὐτοῦautouof Himεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyπανταχοῦpantachoueverywhereεἰςeisintoὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheπερίχωρονperichōronsurrounding regionτῆςtēs<the>Γαλιλαίας.¶Galilaiasof Galilee.
  29. 29ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheσυναγωγῆςsunagōgēssynagogueεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseΣίμωνοςSimōnosof SimonκαὶkaiandἈνδρέουAndreouAndrewμετὰmetawithἸακώβουIakōbouJamesκαὶkaiandἸωάννου.IōannouJohn.
  30. 30ἡhē<the>δὲdeandπενθερὰpentherathe mother-in-lawΣίμωνοςSimōnosof Simonκατέκειτοkatekeitowas laying sickπυρέσσουσα,puressousafevering,καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyλέγουσινlegousinthey speakαὐτῷautōto Himπερὶperiaboutαὐτῆς.autēsher.
  31. 31καὶkaiAndπροσελθὼνproselthōnhaving come to [her]ἤγειρενēgeirenHe raised upαὐτὴνautēnherκρατήσαςkratēsashaving taken holdτῆςtēsof theχειρόςcheiroshandαὐτῆς·autēsof her;καὶkaiAndἀφῆκενaphēkenleftαὐτὴνautēnherὁhotheπυρετόςpuretosfeverεὐθέως,eutheōsimmediatelyκαὶkaiandδιηκόνειdiēkoneishe was ministeringαὐτοῖς.¶autoisto them.
  32. 32ὈψίαςOpsiasWhen eveningδὲdenowγενομένης,genomenēshaving come,ὅτεhotewhenὁhotheἥλιος,hēliossun,ἔφερονepheronthey were bringingπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimπάνταςpantasallτοὺςtousthoseκακῶςkakōssickἔχονταςechontasbeingκαὶkaiandτοὺςtousthoseδαιμονιζομένους·daimonizomenousbeing demonised;
  33. 33καὶkaiAndἦνēnwasὅληholēallἡhētheπόλιςpoliscityἐπισυνηγμένηepisunēgmenēgatheredπρὸςprosatτὴνtēntheθύραν.thurandoor.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndἐθεράπευσενetherapeusenHe healedπολλοὺςpollousmanyκακῶςkakōssickἔχονταςechontasbeingποικίλαιςpoikilaisof variousνόσοιςnosoisdiseasesκαὶkaiandδαιμόνιαdaimoniademonsπολλὰpollamanyἐξέβαλενexebalenHe cast outκαὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἤφιενēphienHe was allowingλαλεῖνlaleinto speakτὰtatheδαιμόνιαdaimoniademonsὅτιhotibecauseᾔδεισανēdeisanthey knewαὐτόνautonHimΧριστὸνChristonChristεἶναι.¶einaito be.
  35. 35ΚαὶKaiAndπρωῒprōivery earlyἔννυχαennuchain nightλίανlianstill muchἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upἐξῆλθενexēlthenHe went outκαὶkaiandἀπῆλθενapēlthenHe departedεἰςeisintoἔρημονerēmonsolitaryτόπονtopona placeκἀκεῖkakeiand thereπροσηύχετο.prosēuchetoHe was praying.
  36. 36καὶkaiAndαὐτὸνautonHimὁho<the>ΣίμωνSimōnSimonκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦ·autouhim;
  37. 37καὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaialsoλέγουσινlegousinthey sayαὐτῷautōto HimὅτιhotithatπάντεςpantesEveryoneζητοῦσίνzētousinseeksσε.¶seYou.
  38. 38ΚαὶKaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἄγωμενagōmenlet us goἀλλαχοῦallachouanother wayεἰςeisintoτὰςtasthose [places] whichἐχομέναςechomenasare havingκωμοπόλειςkōmopoleisvillagesἵναinaso thatκαὶkaialsoἐκεῖekeithereκηρύξω·kēruxōI may preach;εἰςeisforτοῦτοtoutothisγὰρgartherefore
  39. 39ΚαὶKaiAndκηρύσσωνkērussōnpreachingαὐτῶνautōnof themεἰςeisinὅληνholēnallτὴνtēn<the>ΓαλιλαίανGalilaianGalileeκαὶkaiandτὰta<the>δαιμόνιαdaimoniademonsἐκβάλλων.¶ekballōncasting out.
  40. 40ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχεταιerchetaicomesπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimλεπρὸςleprosa leperπαρακαλῶνparakalōnimploringαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandγονυπετῶνgonupetōnkneeling downαὐτὸνautonto himκαὶkaiandλέγωνlegōnsayingαὐτῷautōto HimὅτιhotithatἐὰνeanIfθέλῃςthelēsYou may be willingδύνασαίdunasaiYou are ableμεmemeκαθαρίσαι.katharisaito cleanse.
  41. 41ὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἐκτείναςekteinashaving stretched outτὴνtēntheχεῖραcheirahandαὐτοῦautouof HimἥψατοhēpsatoHe touched himκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeisaysαὐτῷ·autōto him;θέλω,thelōI am willing,καθαρίσθητι.katharisthētido be cleansed.
  42. 42καὶkaiAndεἰπόντοςeipontoswhen was speakingαὐτοῦautouheεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀπῆλθενapēlthendepartedἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦautouhimἡhētheλέπρα,lepraleprosy,καὶkaiandἐκαθαρίσθη.ekatharisthēhe was cleansed.
  43. 43καὶkaiAndἐμβριμησάμενοςembrimēsamenoshaving sternly warnedαὐτῷautōhimεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐξέβαλενexebalenHe sent awayαὐτὸνautonhim
  44. 44καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτῷ·autōto him;ὅρα,horado see [that]μηδενὶmēdeninothingμηδὲνmēdento noneεἴπῃς·eipēsmay you speak;ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butὕπαγε,hupagedo go,σεαυτὸνseautonyourselfδεῖξονdeixondo showτῷtōto theἱερεῖhi'ereipriestκαὶkaiandπροσένεγκεprosenegkedo offerπερὶperiforτοῦtoutheκαθαρισμοῦkatharismoucleansingσουsouof youἃhawhatπροσέταξενprosetaxencommandedΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesεἰςeisforμαρτύριονmarturiona testimonyαὐτοῖς.autoisto them.
  45. 45ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἐξελθὼνexelthōnhaving gone outἤρξατοērxatohe beganκηρύσσεινkērusseinto proclaimπολλὰpollamuchκαὶkaiandδιαφημίζεινdiaphēmizeinto spread abroadτὸνtontheλόγονlogonmatterὥστεhōsteso thatμηκέτιmēketino longerαὐτὸνautonHeδύνασθαιdunasthaito be ableφανερῶςphanerōsopenlyεἰςeisinto [the]πόλινpolincityεἰσελθεῖν,eiseltheinto enter,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἔξωexōoutἐρήμοιςerēmoissolitaryτόποιςtopoisplacesἦν.ēnHe was.καὶkaiandἤρχοντοērchontothey were comingπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHim

Chapter 2

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndπάλινpalinagainεἰςeisintoΚαφαρναοὺμKapharnaoumCapernaumδι᾽di᾽after [some]ἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysκαὶkaiandἠκούσθηēkousthēit was heardὅτιhotithatἐστίν.estinHe is.
  2. 2καὶkaiAndεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyσυνήχθησανsunēchthēsanwere gathered togetherπολλοὶpolloimanyὥστεhōsteso thatμηκέτιmēketino moreχωρεῖνchōreinto have spaceμηδὲmēdenot even [space]τὰta<the>πρὸςprosatτὴνtēntheθύραν,thurandoor,καὶkaiandἐλάλειelaleiHe was speakingαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὸνtontheλόγον.¶logonword.
  3. 3ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeφέροντεςpherontesbringingπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimπαραλυτικὸνparalutikona paralyticαἰρόμενονairomenonbeing carriedὑπὸhupobyτεσσάρων.tessarōnfour.
  4. 4καὶkaiAndμὴmēnotδυνάμενοιdunamenoibeing ableαὐτῷautōto Himδιὰdiaon account ofτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdἀπεστέγασανapestegasanthey removedτὴνtēntheστέγηνstegēnroofὅπουhopouwhereἦνēnHe wasκαὶkaiandἐξορύξαντεςexoruxanteshaving broken up [it]χαλῶσινchalōsinthey let downτὸνtontheκράβαττονkrabattonpalletὁhotheπαραλυτικὸςparalutikosparalyticκατέκειτο.katekeitowas lying.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndἰδὼνidōnhaving seenδὲdenowὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusτὴνtēntheπίστινpistinfaithαὐτῶνautōnof themλέγειlegeiHe saysτῷtōto theπαραλυτικῷ·paralutikōparalytic;τέκνον,teknonSon,αἱhaitheἁμαρτίαιhamartiaisinsσου.souof you.
  6. 6ἦσανēsanwereδέdenowτινεςtinessomeτῶνtōnof theγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesἐκεῖekeithereκαθήμενοιkathēmenoisittingκαὶkaiandδιαλογιζόμενοιdialogizomenoireasoningἐνeninταῖςtaistheκαρδίαιςkardiaisheartsαὐτῶν·autōnof them;
  7. 7τίtiWhyοὗτοςhoutosthis [man]οὕτωςhoutōsthusλαλεῖ;laleidoes speak?τίςtisWhoδύναταιdunataiis ableἀφιέναιaphienaito forgiveἁμαρτίαςhamartiassinsεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptεἷςheisoneὁho<the>θεός;theosGod?
  8. 8καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐπιγνοὺςepignoushaving knownὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusτῷtōin theπνεύματιpneumatispiritαὐτοῦautouof Himὅτιhotithatοὕτωςhoutōsthusαὐτοὶautoithey themselvesδιαλογίζονταιdialogizontaiare reasoningἐνenwithinἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisthemselvesαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhyταῦταtautathese thingsδιαλογίζεσθεdialogizesthereason youἐνeninταῖςtaistheκαρδίαιςkardiaisheartsὑμῶν;humōnof you?
  9. 9τίtiWhichἐστινestinisεὐκοπώτερον,eukopōteroneasier,εἰπεῖνeipeinto sayτῷtōto theπαραλυτικῷ·paralutikōparalytic;αἱhaitheἁμαρτίαι,hamartiaisins,ἢēorεἰπεῖν·eipeinto say;καὶkaiandἆρονarondo take upτὸνtontheκράβαττόνkrabattonmatσουsouof youκαὶkaiandπεριπάτει;¶peripateido walk?
  10. 10ἽναHinaThatδὲdehoweverεἰδῆτεeidēteyou may knowὅτιhotithatἐξουσίανexousianauthorityἔχειecheihasὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἀφιέναιaphienaito forgiveἁμαρτίαςhamartiassinsἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheγῆς,gēsearthλέγειlegeiHe saysτῷtōto theπαραλυτικῷ·paralutikōparalytic;
  11. 11σοὶsoiTo youλέγω·legōI say;καὶkaiandἆρονarondo take upτὸνtontheκράβαττόνkrabattonmatσουsouof youκαὶkaiandὕπαγεhupagedo goεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοἶκόνoikonhomeσου.¶souof you.
  12. 12ΚαὶKaiAndἠγέρθηēgerthēhe aroseκαὶkaiandεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἄραςarashaving taken upτὸνtontheκράβαττονkrabattonmatἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe went forthπάντωνpantōnallὥστεhōsteso as forἐξίστασθαιexistasthaito be amazedπάνταςpantasallκαὶkaiandδοξάζεινdoxazeinto glorifyτὸνton<the>θεὸνtheonGodλέγονταςlegontassayingὅτιhotithatοὕτωςhoutōsThusοὐδέποτεoudepoteneverεἴδομεν.¶eidomendid we see.
  13. 13ΚαὶKaiAndἐξῆλθενexēlthenHe went forthπάλινpalinagainπαρὰparabesideτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν,thalassansea,καὶkaiandπᾶςpasallὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdἤρχετοērchetowas comingπρὸςprostoαὐτόν,autonHim,καὶkaiandἐδίδασκενedidaskenHe was teachingαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  14. 14ΚαὶKaiAndπαράγωνparagōnpassing onεἶδενeidenHe sawΛευὶνLeuinLeviτὸνtonthe [son]τοῦtou<the>ἉλφαίουHalphaiouof Alphaeusκαθήμενονkathēmenonsittingἐπὶepiatτὸtotheτελώνιονtelōniontax boothκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτῷ·autōto him;ἀκολούθειakoloutheido followμοι.moiMe.καὶkaiAndἀναστὰςanastashaving arisenἠκολούθησενēkolouthēsenhe followedαὐτῷ.¶autōHim.
  15. 15ΚαὶKaiAndἐνeninτῷtōtheκατακεῖσθαιkatakeisthairecliningαὐτὸνautonof Himἐνeninτῇtēatheοἰκίᾳoikiahouseαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaithatπολλοὶpolloimanyτελῶναιtelōnaitax collectorsκαὶkaiandἁμαρτωλοὶhamartōloisinnersσυνανέκειντοsunanekeintowere reclining withτῷtō<the>ἸησοῦIēsouJesusκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoiswith theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;ἦσανēsanthere wereγὰρgarforπολλοί,polloimany,καὶkaiandαὐτῷ.autōHim.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesκαὶkai<and>καὶkai<and>ἰδόντεςidonteshaving seenμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheἁμαρτωλῶνhamartōlōnsinnersκαὶkaiandτελωνῶνtelōnōntax collectorsἔλεγονelegonwere sayingτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;τίtiWhy [is it]ὅτιhotithatμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheτελωνῶνtelōnōntax collectorsκαὶkaiandἁμαρτωλῶνhamartōlōnsinnersἐσθίειesthieiHe eatsκαὶkaiandπίνει;¶pineidrinks?
  17. 17ΚαὶKaiAndἀκούσαςakousashaving heardὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them:ὅτιhotithatοὐouNoχρείανchreianneedἔχουσινechousinhaveοἱhoithoseἰσχύοντεςischuontesbeing strongἰατροῦiatrouof a physicianἀλλ᾽all᾽butοἱhoithoseκακῶςkakōssickἔχοντες·echontesbeing;οὐκoukNotἦλθονēlthonI cameκαλέσαιkalesaito callδικαίουςdikaious[the] righteousἀλλ᾽all᾽butἁμαρτωλούςhamartōloussinnersεἰςeisintoμετάνοιαν.¶metanoianrepentance.
  18. 18ΚαὶKaiAndἦσανēsanwereοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesἸωάννουIōannouof Johnκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheτῶνtōnof theνηστεύοντεςnēsteuontesfastingκαὶkaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeκαὶkaiandλέγουσινlegousinthey sayαὐτῷ·autōto Him;διὰdiaBecause ofτίtiwhyοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesἸωάννουIōannouof Johnκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesτῶνtōnof theΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnPhariseesνηστεύουσιν,nēsteuousinfast,οἱhoi<the>δὲdebutσοὶsoiYourμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesοὐounotνηστεύουσιν;¶nēsteuousinfast?
  19. 19ΚαὶKaiAndεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς·IēsousJesus;μὴmēNotδύνανταιdunantaiare ableοἱhoitheυἱοὶhuioisonsτοῦtouof theνυμφῶνοςnumphōnosbridechamberἐνeninᾧhōwhichὁhotheνυμφίοςnumphiosbridegroomμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶνautōnthemἐστινestinisνηστεύειν;nēsteueinto fast?ὅσονhosonAs long asχρόνονchronontimeἔχουσινechousinthey haveτὸνtontheνυμφίονnumphionbridegroomμετ᾽met᾽withοὐounotδύνανταιdunantaithey are ableνηστεύειν.nēsteueinto fast.
  20. 20ἐλεύσονταιeleusontaiWill comeδὲdehoweverἡμέραιhēmerai[the] daysὅτανhotanwhenἀπαρθῇaparthēamay have been taken awayἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶνautōnthemὁhotheνυμφίος,numphiosbridegroom,καὶkaiandτότεtotethenνηστεύσουσινnēsteusousinthey will fastἐνenin
  21. 21ΚαὶKaiandοὐδεὶςoudeisNo [one]ἐπίβλημαepiblēmaa patchῥάκουςrhakousof clothἀγνάφουagnaphouunshrunkἐπιράπτειepirapteisewsἐπὶepionεἰeilestδὲdethenμή,mēexceptαἴρειaireitears awayτὸtotheπλήρωμαplērōmapatchἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦautouitτὸto<the>καινὸνkainonnewτοῦtoufrom theπαλαιοῦ,palaiouold,καὶkaiAndχεῖρονcheironworseσχίσμαschismaa tearγίνεται.¶ginetaitakes place.
  22. 22ΚαὶKaiAndοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]βάλλειballeiputsοἶνονoinonwineνέονneonnewεἰςeisintoἀσκοὺςaskouswineskinsπαλαιούς·palaiousold;εἰeilestδὲdethenμή,mēexcept,ὁhotheοἶνοςoinoswineὁho<the>νέοςneosnewτοὺςtoustheἀσκούς,askouswineskinsκαὶkaiandὁhotheοἶνοςoinoswineκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀσκοίaskoiwineskinsἀπολοῦνται·apolountaiwill perish;ἀλλ᾽all᾽Insteadοἶνονoinonwineνέονneonnewεἰςeisintoἀσκοὺςaskouswineskinsκαινούςkainousnewβλητέον.¶blēteonmust be put.
  23. 23ΚαὶKaiAndἐγένετοegenetoit came to passαὐτὸνautonHeἐνenonτοῖςtoistheσάββασινsabbasinSabbathsδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheσπορίμων,sporimōngrainfields,καὶkaiandοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himἤρξαντοērxantobeganὁδὸνhodon[their] wayποιεῖνpoieinto makeτίλλοντεςtillontespluckingτοὺςtoustheστάχυας.stachuasheads of grain.
  24. 24καὶkaiAndοἱhoitheΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesἔλεγονelegonwere sayingαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ἴδεideBeholdτίtiwhyποιοῦσινpoiousindo theyἐνeninτοῖςtoison theσάββασινsabbasinSabbathsὃhothat whichοὐκouknotἔξεστιν;¶exestinis lawful?
  25. 25ΚαὶKaiAndαὐτὸςautoshe himselfαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οὐδέποτεoudepoteSurelyἀνέγνωτεanegnōteyou did readτίtiwhatἐποίησενepoiēsendidΔαυὶδDauidDavidὅτεhotewhenχρείανchreianneedἔσχενeschenhe hadκαὶkaiandἐπείνασενepeinasenhungeredαὐτὸςautoshe himselfκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦ;autouhim?
  26. 26πῶςpōsHowεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe enteredεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἐπὶepiin [the days of]ἈβιαθὰρAbiatharAbiatharτοῦtoutheἀρχιερέωςarchiereōshigh priestκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheἄρτουςartousloavesτῆςtēsof theπροθέσεωςprotheseōspresentationἔφαγενephagenateοὓςhouswhichοὐκouknotἔξεστινexestinit is lawfulφαγεῖνphageinto eatεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptκαὶkaiAndἔδωκενedōkenhe gaveκαὶkaievenτοῖςtoisto thoseσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōhimοὖσιν;ousinbeing?
  27. 27καὶkaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τὸtoTheσάββατονsabbatonSabbathδιὰdiaon account ofτὸνtontheἄνθρωπονanthrōponmanἐγένετο,egenetowas made,καὶkaiandοὐχouchnotὁhotheἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanδιὰdiaon account ofτὸtotheσάββατον.sabbatonSabbath.
  28. 28ὥστεhōsteSo thenκύριόςkuriosLordἐστινestinisὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manκαὶkaialso evenτοῦtouof theσαββάτου.¶sabbatouSabbath.

Chapter 3

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenHe enteredπάλινpalinagainεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheσυναγωγήν,sunagōgēnsynagogue,καὶkaiandἦνēnthere wasἐκεῖekeithereἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manἐξηραμμένηνexērammenēnwitheredἔχωνechōnhavingτὴνtēntheχεῖρα,cheirahand,
  2. 2καὶkaiandπαρετήρουνparetērounthey were watchingαὐτὸνautonHimεἰeiwhetherτοῖςtoison theσάββασινsabbasinSabbathsθεραπεύσειtherapeuseiHe will healαὐτὸνautonhimἵναinain order thatαὐτοῦ.autouHim.
  3. 3καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysτῷtōto theἀνθρώπῳanthrōpōmanτῷtō<the>τὴνtēntheχεῖραcheirahandἔχοντι·echontihaving:εἰςeisintoτὸtotheμέσον.mesonmidst.
  4. 4καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἔξεστινexestinIs it lawfulτοῖςtoison theσάββασινsabbasinSabbathsἀγαθὸνagathongoodποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doἢēorκακοποιῆσαι,kakopoiēsaito do evil?ψυχὴνpsuchēnLifeσῶσαιsōsaito saveἢēorἀποκτεῖναι;apokteinaito kill?οἱhoi<the>δὲdeButἐσιώπων.esiōpōnthey were silent.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndπεριβλεψάμενοςperiblepsamenoshaving looked around onαὐτοὺςautousthemμετ᾽met᾽withὀργῆς,orgēsanger,συλλυπούμενοςsullupoumenosbeing grievedἐπὶepiatτῇtēatheπωρώσειpōrōseihardnessτῆςtēsof theκαρδίαςkardiasheartαὐτῶν,autōnof them,λέγειlegeiHe saysτῷtōto theἀνθρώπῳ·anthrōpōman;ἔκτεινονekteinondo stretch outτὴνtēntheχεῖραcheirahandσου.souof you.καὶkaiAndἐξέτεινεν,exeteinenhe stretched [it] out,καὶkaiandἀπεκατεστάθηapekatestathēwas restoredἡhētheχεὶρcheirhandαὐτοῦautouof himὑγιὴςhugiēssoundὡςhōsasἡhē<the>ἄλλη.¶allēanother.
  6. 6ΚαὶKaiAndἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone outοἱhoitheΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheἩρῳδιανῶνHērōdianōnHerodiansσυμβούλιονsumboulioncounselκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτοῦautouHimὅπωςhopōshowαὐτὸνautonHimἀπολέσωσιν.¶apolesōsinthey may destroy.
  7. 7ΚαὶKaiAndὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himἀνεχώρησενanechōrēsenwithdrewπρὸςprostoτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν,thalassansea,καὶkaiandπολὺpolugreatπλῆθοςplēthosa multitudeἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasGalileeαὐτῷautōhimκαὶkaiandἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasJudea
  8. 8καὶkaiandἀπὸapofromἹεροσολύμωνHi'erosolumōnJerusalemκαὶkaiandἀπὸapofromτῆςtēs<the>ἸδουμαίαςIdoumaiasIdumeaκαὶkaiandπέρανperanbeyondτοῦtoutheἸορδάνουIordanouJordanκαὶkaiandοἱhoi<the>περὶperiaroundΤύρονTuronTyreκαὶkaiandΣιδῶνα,SidōnaSidon,πλῆθοςplēthosA multitudeπολὺpolugreatὅσαhosaas much asἦλθονēlthoncameπρὸςprostoαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  9. 9ΚαὶKaiAndεἶπενeipenHe spokeτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himἵναinathatπλοιάριονploiariona boatπροσκαρτερῇproskarterēamay wait uponαὐτῷautōHimδιὰdiaon account ofτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdἵναinathatμὴmēnotθλίβωσινthlibōsinthey may press uponαὐτόν.autonHim.
  10. 10πολλοὺςpollousManyγὰρgarforἐθεράπευσενetherapeusenHe healedὥστεhōsteso as forἐπιπίπτεινepipipteinto press uponαὐτῷautōHimἵναinathatαὐτοῦautouHimἅψωνταιhapsōntaithey may touchὅσοιhosoias many asεἶχονeichonhadμάστιγας.mastigasdiseases.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndτὰtatheπνεύματαpneumataspiritsτὰta<the>ἀκάθαρτα,akathartaunclean,ὅτανhotanwheneverαὐτὸνautonHimαὐτῷautōbefore HimκαὶkaiandὅτιhotithatσὺsuYou yourselfεἶeiareὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  12. 12καὶkaiAndπολλὰpollamuchἐπετίμαepetimaHe was rebukingαὐτοῖςautoisthemἵναinaso thatμὴmēnotαὐτὸνautonHimφανερὸνphaneronknown
  13. 13ΚαὶKaiAndἀναβαίνειanabaineiHe goes upεἰςeisonτὸtotheὄροςorosmountainκαὶkaiandπροσκαλεῖταιproskaleitaicalls nearοὓςhousthose whomἤθελενēthelenhe was wantingαὐτός,autosHimself,καὶkaiandἀπῆλθονapēlthonthey wentπρὸςprostoαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  14. 14ΚαὶKaiAndἐποίησενepoiēsenHe appointedδώδεκαdōdekatwelveοὓςhouswhomκαὶkaialsoἀποστόλουςapostolousapostlesὠνόμασενōnomasenHe called [them]ἵναinathatὦσινōsinthey may beμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦautouHimκαὶkaiandἵναinathatἀποστέλλῃapostellēHe may sendαὐτοὺςautousthemκηρύσσεινkērusseinto preach
  15. 15καὶkaiandἔχεινecheinto haveἐξουσίανexousianauthorityθεραπεύεινtherapeueinto healτὰςtas<the>νόσουςnosousdiseasesκαὶkaiandἐκβάλλεινekballeinto cast outτὰta<the>δαιμόνια.daimoniademons.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndἐποίησενepoiēsenHe appointedτοὺςtoustheδώδεκαdōdekaTwelveκαὶkaiAndἐπέθηκενepethēkenHe addedὄνομαonoma[the] nameτῷtō<the>ΣίμωνιSimōnito SimonΠέτρον,PetronPeter,
  17. 17καὶkaiandἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesτὸνtonthe [son]τοῦtou<the>ΖεβεδαίουZebedaiouof ZebedeeκαὶkaiandἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnτὸνtontheἀδελφὸνadelphonbrotherτοῦtou<the>Ἰακώβου,Iakōbouof James,καὶkaiandἐπέθηκενepethēkenHe addedαὐτοῖςautoisto them [the]Βοανηργές,BoanērgesBoanerges,ὅhowhichἐστινestinisυἱοὶhuioiSonsβροντῆς·brontēsof thunder;
  18. 18καὶkaiandἈνδρέανAndreanAndrewκαὶkaiandΦίλιππονPhilipponPhilipκαὶkaiandΒαρθολομαῖονBartholomaionBartholomewκαὶkaiandΜαθθαῖονMaththaionMatthewκαὶkaiandΘωμᾶνThōmanThomasκαὶkaiandἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesτὸνtonthe [son]τοῦtou<the>ἉλφαίουHalphaiouof AlphaeusκαὶkaiandΘαδδαῖονThaddaionThaddaeusκαὶkaiandΣίμωναSimōnaSimonτὸνtontheΚαναναῖονKananaionZealot
  19. 19καὶkaiandἸούδανIoudanJudasἸσκαριὼθIskariōthIscariotὃςhoswhoκαὶkaialsoπαρέδωκενparedōkenbetrayedαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  20. 20καὶkai[20] andσυνέρχεταιsunerchetaicomes togetherπάλινpalinagainὁho<the>ὄχλοςochlosa crowdὥστεhōsteso thatμὴmēnotδύνασθαιdunasthaito be ableαὐτοὺςautoustheyἄρτονartonbreadφαγεῖν.phageinto eat.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heard [of it]οἱhoithoseπαρ᾽par᾽belonging toαὐτοῦautouHimἐξῆλθονexēlthonwent outκρατῆσαιkratēsaito seizeαὐτόν·autonHim;ἔλεγονelegonthey were sayingγὰρgarforὅτιhotithatἐξέστη.exestēHe is crazy.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesοἱhoithoseἀπὸapofromἹεροσολύμωνHi'erosolumōnJerusalemκαταβάντεςkatabanteshaving come downἔλεγονelegonwere sayingὅτιhotithatΒεελζεβοὺλBeelzeboulBeelzebulἔχειecheiHe hasκαὶkaiandὅτιhotithatἐνenByτῷtōtheἄρχοντιarchontiprinceτῶνtōnof theδαιμονίωνdaimoniōndemonsἐκβάλλειekballeiHe casts outτὰtatheδαιμόνια.¶daimoniademons.
  23. 23ΚαὶKaiAndπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [Him]αὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninπαραβολαῖςparabolaisparablesἔλεγενelegenHe was speakingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them:πῶςpōsHowδύναταιdunataiis ableσατανᾶςsatanasSatanσατανᾶνsatananSatanἐκβάλλειν;ekballeinto cast out?
  24. 24καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifβασιλείαbasileiaa kingdomἐφ᾽eph᾽againstἑαυτὴνhe'autēnitselfμερισθῇ,meristhēashall be divided,οὐounotδύναταιdunataiis ableσταθῆναιstathēnaito standἡhētheβασιλείαbasileiakingdomἐκείνη·ekeinēthat;
  25. 25καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifοἰκίαoikiaa houseἐφ᾽eph᾽againstἑαυτὴνhe'autēnitselfμερισθῇ,meristhēashall be divided,οὐounotἡhē<the>οἰκίαoikiahouseἐκείνηekeinēthat
  26. 26καὶkaiAndεἰeiifὁho<the>σατανᾶςsatanasSatanἀνέστηanestēhas risen upἐφ᾽eph᾽againstἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfκαὶkaiandοὐounotδύναταιdunataihe is ableἀλλὰallabutτέλοςtelosan endἔχει.echeiis coming to.
  27. 27ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butοὐounotδύναταιdunataiis ableοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]εἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseτοῦtouof theἰσχυροῦischuroustrong manεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredτὰtatheσκεύηskeuēgoodsαὐτοῦautouof himδιαρπάσαι,diarpasaito plunder,ἐὰνeanonlyμὴmēunlessπρῶτονprōtonfirstτὸνtontheἰσχυρὸνischuronstrong manδήσῃ,dēsēhe shall bind,καὶkaiAndτότεtotethenτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseαὐτοῦautouof him
  28. 28ἈμὴνAmēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatπάνταpantaallἀφεθήσεταιaphethēsetaiwill be forgivenτοῖςtoisto theυἱοῖςhuioissonsτῶνtōn<the>ἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnof menτὰtatheἁμαρτήματαhamartēmatasinsκαὶkaiandαἱhaitheβλασφημίαιblasphēmiaiblasphemiesβλασφημήσωσιν·blasphēmēsōsinthey shall have blasphemed;
  29. 29ὃςhosWho[ever]δ᾽d᾽howeverἂνanmaybeβλασφημήσῃblasphēmēsēmay blasphemeεἰςeisagainstτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιον,hagionHolyοὐκouknotἔχειecheihasἄφεσινaphesinforgivenessεἰςeistoτὸνtontheαἰῶνα,aiōnaage,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butἔνοχόςenochosguiltyἐστινestinisαἰωνίουaiōniou[of] eternal
  30. 30ὅτιhotiForἔλεγον·elegonthey were saying;πνεῦμαpneumaA spiritἀκάθαρτονakathartonuncleanἔχει.¶echeihe has.
  31. 31ἡhētheμήτηρmētērmotherαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.καὶkaiandἔξωexōoutsideἀπέστειλανapesteilansentπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimαὐτόν.autonHim.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndἐκάθητοekathētowas sittingπερὶperiaroundαὐτὸνautonHimὄχλος,ochlosa crowdκαὶkaiAndδὲdenowαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ἰδοὺidouBeholdἡhētheμήτηρmētērmotherσουsouof Youκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀδελφοίadelphoibrothersσουsouof Youκαὶkaiandαἱhaitheἀδελφαίadelphaisistersσουsouof youἔξωexōoutsideζητοῦσίνzētousinare seekingσε.¶seYou.
  33. 33ΚαὶKaiAndαὐτοῖςautoisthemτίςtisWhoἐστινestinareἡhētheμήτηρmētērmotherμουmouof Mineοἱhoitheἀδελφοίadelphoibrothersμου;mouof Mine?
  34. 34καὶkaiAndπεριβλεψάμενοςperiblepsamenoshaving looked around onτοὺςtousthose whoπερὶperiaroundαὐτὸνautonHimκύκλῳkuklōsurroundingκαθημένουςkathēmenouswere sittingλέγει·legeiHe says;ἴδεideBeholdἡhētheμήτηρmētērmotherμουmouof Mineκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀδελφοίadelphoibrothersμου.mouof Mine!
  35. 35ὃςhosWho[ever]γὰρgarforἂνanmaybeποιήσῃpoiēsēmay doτὸtotheθέλημαthelēmawillτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,οὗτοςhoutosheἀδελφόςadelphosbrotherμουmouof Mineκαὶkaiandἀδελφὴadelphēsisterμουmouof Mineκαὶkaiandμήτηρmētērmotherἐστίν.¶estinis.

Chapter 4

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndπάλινpalinagainἤρξατοērxatoHe beganδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teachπαρὰparabesideτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν.thalassansea.καὶkaiAndπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimὄχλοςochlosa crowdὥστεhōsteso thatαὐτὸνautonHeεἰςeisintoπλοῖονploiona boatἐμβάνταembantahaving climbedτὸto<the>καθῆσθαιkathēsthaisittingἐνeninτῇtēatheθαλάσσῃ,thalassēsea,καὶkaiandπᾶςpasallὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdπρὸςprosclose toτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanseaἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsland
  2. 2καὶkaiAndἐδίδασκενedidaskenHe was teachingαὐτοὺςautousthemἐνeninπαραβολαῖςparabolaisparablesπολλὰpollamany thingsκαὶkaiandἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖςautoisto themἐνeninτῇtēatheδιδαχῇdidachēateachingαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;
  3. 3Ἀκούετε.¶Akouetedo listen!ἸδοὺIdouBeholdἐξῆλθενexēlthenwent outὁhothe [one]σπείρωνspeirōnsowingτοῦtouof theσπεῖραι·speiraito sow;
  4. 4καὶkaiAndἐγένετοegenetoit came to passἐνenwhileτῷtō<the>σπείρειν,speireinsowing,ὃho<the>μὲνmensomeἔπεσενepesenfellπαρὰparaalongτὴνtēntheὁδόν,hodonroad,καὶkaiandἦλθενēlthencameτὰtatheπετεινὰpeteinabirdsτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦouranouheavenκαὶkaiandκατέφαγενkatephagendevouredαὐτό.autoit.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndἄλλοallootherδὲdehoweverἔπεσενepesenfellἐπὶepiuponτὸtotheπετρῶδεςpetrōdesrocky placeκαὶkaiandὅπουhopouwhereοὐκouknotεἶχενeichenit hadγῆνgēnsoilπολλήν,pollēnmuch,καὶkaiandεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐξανέτειλενexaneteilenit sprang upδιὰdiabecause ofτὸtotheμὴmēnotἔχεινecheinhavingβάθοςbathosdepthγῆς.gēsof soil.
  6. 6ὅτεhoteafterὁhotheκαὶkaiandδιὰdiabecause ofτὸto<the>μὴmēnotἔχεινecheinhavingῥίζανrhizanrootἐξηράνθη.exēranthēit withered away.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndἄλλοallootherἔπεσενepesenfellεἰςeisamongτὰςtastheἀκάνθας,akanthasthorns,καὶkaiandἀνέβησανanebēsangrew upαἱhaitheἄκανθαιakanthaithornsκαὶkaiandσυνέπνιξανsunepnixanchokedαὐτό,autoit,καὶkaiandκαρπὸνkarponfruitοὐκouknoἔδωκεν.edōkenit yielded.
  8. 8καὶkaiAndἔπεσενepesenfellεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnsoilτὴνtēn<the>καλὴνkalēngoodκαὶkaiandἐδίδουedidouwas yieldingκαρπὸνkarponfruitἀναβαίνονταanabainontagrowing upκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandἔφερενepherenwas bearingτριάκονταtriakontathirtyfoldκαὶkaiandἑξήκονταhexēkontasixtyκαὶkaiandἑκατόν.hekatona hundred.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them:ὦταōtaearsἀκούεινakoueinto hearἀκουέτω.¶akouetōhe should hear.
  10. 10ΚαὶKaiAndὅτεhotewhenδὲdenowἐγένετοegenetoHe wasαὐτὸνautonHimοἱhoithoseπερὶperiaroundαὐτὸνautonHimσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheδώδεκαdōdekaTwelve
  11. 11καὶkaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὑμῖνhuminTo youγνῶναιgnōnaito knowτὸtotheμυστήριονmustērionmysteryδέδοταιdedotaihas been givenτῆςtēsof theβασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,ἐκείνοιςekeinoisTo thoseδὲdehoweverτοῖςtoiswho areἔξωexōoutsideἐνeninπαραβολαῖςparabolaisparablesτὰta<the>πάνταpantaeverythingγίνεταιginetaiis done
  12. 12ἵναinaso thatβλέποντεςblepontesLookingβλέπωσινblepōsinthey may lookκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotἴδωσινidōsinthey may perceiveκαὶkaiandἀκούοντεςakouonteshearingἀκούωσινakouōsinthey may hearκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotσυνιῶσινsuniōsinthey may understandμήποτεmēpoteotherwiseἐπιστρέψωσινepistrepsōsinthey may turnκαὶkaiandἀφεθῇaphethēamay be forgivenαὐτοῖςautoisto them’τὰta<the>ἁμαρτήματα.¶hamartēmatasins.
  13. 13ΚαὶKaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οὐκoukNotοἴδατεoidateunderstand youτὴνtēn<the>παραβολὴνparabolēnparableταύτην;tautēnthis?καὶkaiAndπῶςpōshowπάσαςpasasallτὰςtastheπαραβολὰςparabolasparablesγνώσεσθε;gnōsesthewill you understand?
  14. 14ὁhoThe [one]σπείρωνspeirōnsowingτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordσπείρει.speireisows.
  15. 15οὗτοιhoutoiTheseδέdenowεἰσινeisinareοἱhoitheyπαρὰparaalongτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonroadὅπουhopouwhereσπείρεταιspeiretaiis sownὁhotheλόγος,logosword,καὶkaiandὅτανhotanwhenἀκούσωσιν,akousōsinthey may hear,εὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἔρχεταιerchetaicomesὁho<the>σατανᾶςsatanasSatanκαὶkaiandαἴρειaireitakes awayτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτὸνton<the>ἐσπαρμένονesparmenonsownταῖςtais<the>καρδίαιςkardiaishearts
  16. 16καὶkaiAndοὗτοίhoutoitheseεἰσινeisinareὁμοίωςhomoiōslikewiseοἱhoithoseἐπὶepiuponτὰtatheπετρώδηpetrōdērocky placesσπειρόμενοι,speiromenoisown,οἳhoiwhoὅτανhotanwhenἀκούσωσινakousōsinthey may hearτὸνtontheλόγον,logonword,εὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyμετὰmetawithχαρᾶςcharasjoyλαμβάνουσινlambanousinreceiveαὐτὸνautonit
  17. 17καὶkaiandοὐκouknotἔχουσινechousinthey haveῥίζανrhizanrootἐνeninἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisthemselvesἀλλὰallabutπρόσκαιροίproskairoitemporaryεἰσιν.eisinare.εἶταeitathenγενομένηςgenomenēswhen was happeningθλίψεωςthlipseōstribulationἢēorδιωγμοῦdiōgmoupersecutionδιὰdiaon account ofτὸνtontheλόγον,logonword,εὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyσκανδαλίζονται.skandalizontaithey fall away.
  18. 18καὶkaiAndεἰσὶνeisinareοἱhoithoseεἰςeisamongτὰςtastheἀκάνθαςakanthasthornsσπειρόμενοι·speiromenoisown;οὗτοίhoutoiTheseεἰσινeisinareοἱhoithoseτὸνtontheλόγονlogonword
  19. 19καὶkaiandαἱhaitheμέριμναιmerimnaicaresτοῦtouof theτούτουtoutouthisκαὶkaiandἡhētheἀπάτηapatēdeceitτοῦtouof theπλούτουploutourichesκαὶkaiandαἱhai<the>περὶperiofτὰtatheλοιπὰloipaother thingsἐπιθυμίαιepithumiaidesiresεἰσπορευόμεναιeisporeuomenaientering inσυμπνίγουσινsumpnigousinthey chokeτὸνtontheλόγον,logonword,καὶkaiandἄκαρποςakarposunfruitfulγίνεται.ginetaiit becomes.
  20. 20καὶkaiAndεἰσινeisinareοἱhoithoseἐπὶepiuponτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnsoilτὴνtēn<the>καλὴνkalēngoodσπαρέντες,sparenteshaving been sown,οἵτινεςoitinessuch asἀκούουσινakouousinhearτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordκαὶkaiandπαραδέχονταιparadechontaireceive [it]καὶkaiandκαρποφοροῦσινkarpophorousinbring forth fruitτριάκονταtriakontathirtyfoldκαὶkaiandἑξήκονταhexēkontasixtyκαὶkaiandἑκατόν.¶hekatona hundred.
  21. 21ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖςautoisto themὅτι·hotithat:μήτιmētisurely not everἔρχεταιerchetaiis brought inὁhotheλύχνοςluchnoslampἵναinaso thatὑπὸhupounderτὸνtontheμόδιονmodionbasketτεθῇtethēait may be putἢēorὑπὸhupounderτὴνtēntheκλίνην;klinēnbed?οὐχouchSurelyἵναinathatἐπὶepiuponτὴνtēntheλυχνίανluchnianlampstand
  22. 22οὐouNothingγάρgarforἐστινestinthere isτίtianythingκρυπτόνkruptonhiddenὃhowhichἐὰνeanonlyμὴmēunlessἵναinain orderφανερωθῇ,phanerōthēait shall be made manifest,οὐδὲoudenorἐγένετοegenetohas taken placeἀπόκρυφονapokruphona secret thingἀλλ᾽all᾽butἵναinathatἔλθῃelthēit shall comeεἰςeistoφανερόν.phaneronlight.
  23. 23εἴeiIfτιςtisanyoneἔχειecheihasὦταōtaearsἀκούεινakoueinto hearἀκουέτω.¶akouetōhe should hear.
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;βλέπετεblepetedo take heedτίtiwhatἀκούετε.akoueteyou hear.ἐνenWithᾧhōwhatμέτρῳmetrōmeasureμετρεῖτεmetreiteyou measureμετρηθήσεταιmetrēthēsetaiit will be measuredὑμῖνhuminto youκαὶkaiandπροστεθήσεταιprostethēsetaimore will be addedὑμῖνhuminto youτοῖςtoiswhoἀκούουσιν.akouousinare hearing:.
  25. 25ὃςhosWho[ever]γὰρgarforἂνanmaybeδοθήσεταιdothēsetaiit will be givenαὐτῷ·autōto him;καὶkaiandὃςhoshe whoοὐκouknotἔχει,echeihas,καὶkaievenἔχειecheihe hasἀρθήσεταιarthēsetaiwill be taken awayἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦ.¶autouhim.
  26. 26ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγεν·elegenHe was saying;οὕτωςhoutōsThusἐστὶνestinisἡhētheβασιλείαbasileiakingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,ὡςhōsasἐὰνeanifἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manβάλῃbalēshall castτὸνtontheσπόρονsporonseedἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsearth
  27. 27καὶkaiandκαθεύδῃkatheudēhe may sleepκαὶkaiandἐγείρηταιegeirētaihe may be risenνύκταnuktanightκαὶkaiandἡμέραν,hēmeranday,καὶkaiandὁhotheσπόροςsporosseedβλαστᾷblastamay sproutκαὶkaiandμηκύνηταιmēkunētaiit may growὡςhōshowοὐκouknotοἶδενoidenknowsαὐτός.autoshe himself.
  28. 28αὐτομάτηautomatēOf itselfγὰρgarforἡhētheγῆgēearthκαρποφορεῖkarpophoreibrings forth fruit —πρῶτονprōtonfirstχόρτονchortona plantεἶταeitathenστάχυνstachunan earεἶταeitathenπλήρηςplērēsfullἐνeninτῷtōtheστάχυϊ.stachuiear.
  29. 29ὅτανhotanWhenδὲdethenπαραδοῖparadoiit may produceὁhotheκαρπός,karposfruit,εὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀποστέλλειapostelleihe sendsτὸtotheδρέπανονdrepanonsickleὅτιhotiforπαρέστηκενparestēkenhas comeὁhotheθερισμός.¶therismosharvest.
  30. 30ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγεν·elegenHe was saying;ὁμοιώσωμενhomoiōsōmenshall we likenτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof GodἢēOrἐνeninαὐτὴνautēnitπαραβολῇparabolēaparable
  31. 31ὡςhōsAsσινάπεωςsinapeōsof mustardὃςhoswhichὅτανhotanwhenσπαρῇsparēait may be sownἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆς,gēsearth,πάντωνpantōnallτῶνtōntheσπερμάτωνspermatōnseedsτῶνtōnwhich [are]ἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆς.gēsearth.
  32. 32καὶkaiandὅτανhotanwhenσπαρῇ,sparēait may be sown,ἀναβαίνειanabaineiit grows upκαὶkaiandγίνεταιginetaibecomesπάντωνpantōnthan allτῶνtōntheλαχάνωνlachanōngarden plantsκαὶkaiandποιεῖpoieiit producesκλάδουςkladousbranchesμεγάλουςmegalousgreatὥστεhōsteso thatδύνασθαιdunasthaito be ableὑπὸhupounderτὴνtēntheσκιὰνskianshadowαὐτοῦautouof itτὰtatheπετεινὰpeteinabirdsτοῦtouof theοὐρανοῦouranouairκατασκηνοῦν.¶kataskēnounto perch.
  33. 33ΚαὶKaiAndτοιαύταιςtoiautaiswith suchπαραβολαῖςparabolaisparablesπολλαῖςpollaismanyἐλάλειelaleiHe was speakingαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordκαθὼςkathōseven asἠδύναντοēdunantothey were ableἀκούειν.akoueinto hear.
  34. 34χωρὶςchōrisWithoutδὲdethenπαραβολῆςparabolēsparablesοὐκouknotἐλάλειelaleiwas He speakingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;κατ᾽kat᾽inἰδίανidianprivateδὲdehoweverτοῖςtois<the>μαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesἐπέλυενepeluenHe was explainingπάντα.¶pantaall things.
  35. 35ΚαὶKaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖςautoisto themἐνenonἐκείνῃekeinēthat [very]τῇtēa<the>ἡμέρᾳhēmeradayὀψίαςopsiaseveningγενομένης·genomenēshaving come;διέλθωμενdielthōmenlet us pass overεἰςeistoτὸtotheπέραν.peranother side.
  36. 36καὶkaiAndἀφέντεςaphenteshaving dismissedτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdπαραλαμβάνουσινparalambanousinthey take with [them]αὐτὸνautonHimὡςhōssinceἦνēnHe wasἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳ,ploiōboat,καὶkaialsoἄλλαallaotherδὲdenowἦνēnwereμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦ.autouHim.
  37. 37καὶkaiAndγίνεταιginetaicomesλαῖλαψlailapsa stormμεγάληmegalēviolentἀνέμου,anemouof windκαὶkaiAndτὰtatheδὲdenowκύματαkumatawavesἐπέβαλλενepeballenwere breakingεἰςeisoverτὸtotheπλοῖονploionboatὥστεhōsteso thatἤδηēdēalreadyγεμίζεσθαιgemizesthaiis being filled upτὸtothe
  38. 38καὶkaiAndαὐτὸςautosHe himselfἦνēnwasτῇtēatheπρύμνῃprumnēsternἐπὶepionτὸtotheπροσκεφάλαιονproskephalaioncushionκαθεύδων.katheudōnsleeping.καὶkaiAndαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandλέγουσινlegousinsayαὐτῷ·autōto Him;διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,οὐounotμέλειmeleiis it concernσοιsoito Youὅτιhotithatἀπολλύμεθα;apollumethawe perish?
  39. 39καὶkaiAndδιεγερθεὶςdiegertheishaving been awokenἐπετίμησενepetimēsenHe rebukedτῷtōtheἀνέμῳanemōwindκαὶkaiandεἶπενeipensaidτῇtēato theθαλάσσῃ·thalassēsea;σιώπα,siōpaSilence!πεφίμωσο.pephimōsoyou must be still!καὶkaiAndἐκόπασενekopasenabatedὁhotheἄνεμος,anemoswind,καὶkaiandἐγένετοegenetothere wasγαλήνηgalēnēa calmμεγάλη.¶megalēgreat.
  40. 40ΚαὶKaiAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhyδειλοίdeiloifearfulἐστε;esteare you?πῶςpōshowοὐκouknotἔχετεechetehave youπίστιν;pistinfaith?
  41. 41καὶkaiAndἐφοβήθησανephobēthēsanthey fearedφόβονphobon[with] fearμέγανmegangreatκαὶkaiandἔλεγονelegonwere sayingπρὸςprostoἀλλήλους·allēlouseach other;τίςtisWhoἄραarathenοὗτόςhoutosthisἐστινestinisὅτιhotithatκαὶkaievenὁhotheἄνεμοςanemoswindκαὶkaiandἡhētheθάλασσαthalassaseaαὐτῷ;¶autōHim?

Chapter 5

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἦλθονēlthonthey cameεἰςeistoτὸtotheπέρανperanother sideτῆςtēsof theθαλάσσηςthalassēsseaεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheχώρανchōranregionτῶνtōnof the
  2. 2ΚαὶKaiAndἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheπλοίουploiouboatεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyαὐτῷautōHimἐκekout ofτῶνtōntheμνημείωνmnēmeiōntombsἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manἐνenwithπνεύματιpneumatia spiritἀκαθάρτῳakathartōunclean
  3. 3ὃςhoswhoτὴνtēntheκατοίκησινkatoikēsindwellingεἶχενeichenhadἐνeninτοῖςtoistheκαὶkaiAndοὐκέτιouketino longerοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]ἐδύνατοedunatowas ableαὐτὸνautonhimδῆσαιdēsaito bind
  4. 4διὰdiabecauseτὸtothatαὐτὸνautonheπολλάκιςpollakisoftenπέδαιςpedaiswith shacklesκαὶkaiandἁλύσεσινhalusesinwith chainsδεδέσθαιdedesthaito have been boundκαὶkaiandδιεσπάσθαιdiespasthaito have been torn apartὑπ᾽hup᾽byαὐτοῦautouhimτὰςtastheἁλύσειςhaluseischainsκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheπέδαςpedasshacklesσυντετρῖφθαι,suntetriphthaito have been shattered,καὶkaiandοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]ἴσχυενischuenwas ableαὐτὸνautonhimδαμάσαι.damasaito subdue.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndνυκτὸςnuktosnightκαὶkaiandἡμέραςhēmerasdayἐνeninτοῖςtoistheμνήμασινmnēmasintombsκαὶkaiandἐνeninτοῖςtoistheὄρεσινoresinmountainsἦνēnhe wasκράζωνkrazōncrying outκαὶkaiandκατακόπτωνkatakoptōncuttingἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfλίθοις.¶lithoiswith stones.
  6. 6ΚαὶKaiAndἰδὼνidōnhaving seenδὲdenowτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusἀπὸapofromμακρόθενmakrothenafarἔδραμενedramenhe ranκαὶkaiandπροσεκύνησενprosekunēsenhe fell on his knees
  7. 7καὶkaiAndκράξαςkraxashaving criedφωνῇphōnēain a voiceμεγάλῃmegalēloudτίtiWhatἐμοὶemoito me myselfκαὶkaiandσοί,soito You,Ἰησοῦ,IēsouJesus,υἱὲhuieSonτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godτοῦtoutheὑψίστου;hupsistouMost High?ὁρκίζωhorkizōI adjureσεseYouτὸνton<the>θεόν,theonby God,μήmēnotμεmemeβασανίσῃς.basanisēsmay torment.
  8. 8ἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingγὰρgarforαὐτῷ·autōto him;ἔξελθεexelthedo come forthτὸtoyouπνεῦμαpneumaspiritτὸto<the>ἀκάθαρτονakathartonuncleanἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheἀνθρώπου.¶anthrōpouman!
  9. 9ΚαὶKaiAndἐπηρώταepērōtaHe was askingαὐτόν·autonhim;τίtiWhat [is]ὄνομάonoma[the] nameσοι;soiof youκαὶkaiAndἀπεκρίθηapekrithēhe answeredαὐτῷ·autōto him;ὄνομάonoma[is] nameμοιmoito Meὅτιhotibecauseπολλοίpolloimanyἐσμεν.esmenwe are.
  10. 10καὶkaiAndπαρεκάλειparekaleihe was beggingαὐτὸνautonHimπολλὰpollanumerous timesἵναinathatμὴmēnotἀποστείλῃaposteilēHe may sendἔξωexōout ofτῆςtēstheχώρας.chōrascountry.
  11. 11ἦνēnThere wasδὲdenowἐκεῖekeithereπρὸςprosnearἀγέληagelēa herdχοίρωνchoirōnof pigsμεγάληmegalēgreatβοσκομένη·boskomenēfeeding;
  12. 12καὶkaiAndπαρεκάλεσανparekalesanthey beggedαὐτὸνautonHimπάντεςpantesallοἱhoi<the>δαίμονεςdaimonesdemonsλέγοντες·legontessaying;πέμψονpempsondo sendἡμᾶςhēmasusεἰςeisintoτοὺςtoustheχοίρουςchoirouspigsἵναinaso thatεἰςeisintoαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰσέλθωμεν.eiselthōmenlet us enter.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἐπέτρεψενepetrepsenHe allowedαὐτοῖςautoisthemεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς.IēsousJesus.καὶkaiAndἐξελθόνταexelthontahaving gone outτὰtatheπνεύματαpneumataspiritsτὰta<the>ἀκάθαρταakathartauncleanεἰσῆλθονeisēlthonenteredεἰςeisintoτοὺςtoustheχοίρους,choirouspigs,καὶkaiandὥρμησενhōrmēsenrushedἡhētheἀγέληagelēherdκατὰkatadownτοῦtoutheκρημνοῦkrēmnousteep bankεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanseaἦσανēsanwereδὲdenowὡςhōsaboutδισχίλιοιdischilioitwo thousandκαὶkaiandἐπνίγοντοepnigontothey were drownedἐνeninτῇtēatheθαλάσσῃ.thalassēsea.
  14. 14καὶkaiAndοἱhoithoseδὲdenowβόσκοντεςboskontesfeedingχοίρουςchoirouspigsἔφυγονephugonfledκαὶkaiandεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheπόλινpolincityκαὶkaiandεἰςeistoτοὺςtoustheἀγρούς.agrouscountry.καὶkaiAndἰδεῖνideinto seeτίtiwhatἐστινestinit isτὸtothatγεγονός.¶gegonoshaving happened.
  15. 15ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusκαὶkaiandθεωροῦσινtheōrousinseeτὸνtonthe [man]δαιμονιζόμενονdaimonizomenonbeing demonisedκαθήμενονkathēmenonsittingκαὶkaiandἱματισμένονhimatismenonclothedκαὶkaiandσωφρονοῦντα,sōphronountasound minded,τὸνtonthe [one] whoἐσχηκόταeschēkotahaving hadτὸνtontheκαὶkaiandἐφοβήθησαν.ephobēthēsanthey were afraid.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndδιηγήσαντοdiēgēsantorelatedδὲdenowαὐτοῖςautoisto themοἱhoithoseἰδόντεςidonteshaving seen [it]πῶςpōshowἐγένετοegenetoit happenedτῷtōto the [one]δαιμονιζομένῳdaimonizomenōbeing demonisedκαὶkaiandπερὶpericoncerningτῶνtōntheχοίρων.choirōnpigs.
  17. 17καὶkaiAndἤρξαντοērxantothey beganπαρακαλεῖνparakaleinto imploreαὐτὸνautonHimἀπελθεῖνapeltheinto departἀπὸapofromτῶνtōntheὁρίωνhoriōnregionαὐτῶν.¶autōnof them.
  18. 18ΚαὶKaiAndαὐτοῦautouHeεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπλοῖονploionboatπαρεκάλειparekaleiwas beggingαὐτὸνautonHimὁhothe [one]δαιμονισθεὶςdaimonistheishaving been demonisedἵναinathatμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦautouHimᾖ.ēhe may be.
  19. 19καὶkaiAndὁho<the>δὲdenowἸησοῦςIēsousJesusοὐκouknotἀφῆκενaphēkenHe did permitαὐτόν,autonhim,ἀλλὰallabutλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτῷ·autōto him;ὕπαγεhupagedo goεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοἶκόνoikonhomeσουsouof youπρὸςprostoτοὺςtous<the>σοὺςsousyour ownκαὶkaiandαὐτοῖςautoisto themὅσαhosaas much asὁhotheκύριόςkuriosLordσοιsoifor youκαὶkaiandἠλέησένēleēsenHe had mercy onσε.¶seyou.
  20. 20ΚαὶKaiAndἀπῆλθενapēlthenhe departedκαὶkaiandἤρξατοērxatohe beganκηρύσσεινkērusseinto proclaimἐνeninτῇtēatheΔεκαπόλειDekapoleiDecapolisὅσαhosahow muchἐποίησενepoiēsendidαὐτῷautōfor himὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς·IēsousJesus;καὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallἐθαύμαζον.¶ethaumazonwere marveling.
  21. 21ΚαὶKaiAndδιαπεράσαντοςdiaperasantoswhen was crossingτοῦtou<the>ἸησοῦIēsouJesusἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳploiōboatπάλινpalinagainεἰςeistoτὸtotheπέρανperanother sideσυνήχθηsunēchthēwas gatheredὄχλοςochlosa crowdπολὺςpolusgreatἐπ᾽ep᾽toαὐτόν,autonHim,καὶkaiandἦνēnHe wasπαρὰparabesideτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν.¶thalassansea.
  22. 22ΚαὶKaiAndἰδούidoubeholdἔρχεταιerchetaicomesεἷςheisoneτῶνtōnof theἀρχισυναγώγων,archisunagōgōnsynagogue rulers,ὀνόματιonomatinamedἸάϊρος·IairosJairus;καὶkaiandἰδὼνidōnhaving seenαὐτὸνautonHimπίπτειpipteihe fallsπρὸςprosatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetαὐτοῦautouof Him
  23. 23καὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonHimπολλὰpollamuchλέγωνlegōnsayingὅτιhotithatτὸtoTheθυγάτριόνthugatrionlittle daughterμουmouof mineἐσχάτωςeschatōsat the endἔχει,echeiis holding,ἵναinathatἐλθὼνelthōnhaving comeἐπιθῇςepithēasmay you layτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsαὐτῇautēaon herσωθῇsōthēashe may be curedκαὶkaiand
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiAndἀπῆλθενapēlthenHe departedμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦ,autouhim,καὶkaiAndἠκολούθειēkoloutheiwas followingαὐτῷautōHimὄχλοςochlosa crowdπολὺςpolusgreatκαὶkaiandσυνέθλιβονsunethlibonwere pressing in onαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  25. 25ΚαὶKaiAndγυνὴgunēa womanτιςtisanyοὖσαousabeingἐνenwithῥύσειrhuseia fluxαἵματοςaimatosof bloodδώδεκαdōdekatwelveἔτηetēyears
  26. 26καὶkaiandπολλὰpollamuchπαθοῦσαpathousahaving sufferedὑπὸhupounderπολλῶνpollōnmanyἰατρῶνiatrōnphysiciansκαὶkaiandδαπανήσασαdapanēsasahaving spentτὰtatheπαρ᾽par᾽ofπάνταpantaallκαὶkaiandμηδὲνmēdenin no wayὠφεληθεῖσαōphelētheisahaving benefitedἀλλὰallabutμᾶλλονmallonratherεἰςeistoτὸtotheχεῖρονcheironworseἐλθοῦσα,elthousahaving come,
  27. 27ἀκούσασαakousasahaving heardτὰtathe [things]περὶpericoncerningτοῦtou<the>Ἰησοῦ,IēsouJesus,ἐλθοῦσαelthousahaving come upἐνeninτῷtōtheὄχλῳochlōcrowdὄπισθενopisthenbehind [Him]ἥψατοhēpsatoshe touchedτοῦtoutheἱματίουhimatiouclothingαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;
  28. 28ἔλεγενelegenShe was sayingγὰρgarforὅτιhotithatἐὰνeanIfἅψωμαιhapsōmaiI shall touchκἂνkanevenτῶνtōntheἱματίωνhimatiōngarmentsαὐτοῦautouof Himσωθήσομαι.¶sōthēsomaiI will be healed.
  29. 29ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐξηράνθηexēranthēwas dried upἡhētheπηγὴpēgēflowτοῦtouof theαἵματοςaimatosbloodαὐτῆςautēsof herκαὶkaiandἔγνωegnōshe knewτῷtōin theσώματιsōmatibodyὅτιhotithatἴαταιiataishe has been healedἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheμάστιγος.¶mastigosaffliction.
  30. 30ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἐπιγνοὺςepignoushaving knownἐνeninἑαυτῷhe'autōHimselfτὴνtēntheἐξexout ofαὐτοῦautouHimδύναμινdunaminpowerἐξελθοῦσαν,exelthousanhaving gone forth,ἐπιστραφεὶςepistrapheishaving turnedἐνeninτῷtōtheὄχλῳochlōcrowdἔλεγεν·elegenwas saying:τίςtisWhoμουmouof Meἥψατοhēpsatotouchedτῶνtōntheἱματίων;¶himatiōngarments?
  31. 31ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγονelegonwere sayingαὐτῷautōto Himοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;βλέπειςblepeisYou seeτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdσυνθλίβοντάsunthlibontapressing in onσεseYouκαὶkaiandλέγεις·legeisYou sayτίςtisWhoμουmouMeἥψατο;hēpsatotouched?
  32. 32καὶkaiAndπεριεβλέπετοperieblepetoHe was looking aroundἰδεῖνideinto seeτὴνtēnthe [one who]τοῦτοtoutothisποιήσασαν.¶poiēsasanhaving done.
  33. 33ἩHē<the>δὲdeAndγυνὴgunēthe womanφοβηθεῖσαphobētheisahaving been frightenedκαὶkaiandτρέμουσα,tremousatrembling,εἰδυῖαeiduiaknowὃhowhatγέγονενgegonenhas been doneἐπ᾽ep᾽uponαὐτῇ,autēato her,ἦλθενēlthencameκαὶkaiandπροσέπεσενprosepesenshe fell downαὐτῷautōbefore Himκαὶkaiandεἶπενeipenshe toldαὐτῷautōHimπᾶσανpasanallτὴνtēntheἀλήθειαν.¶alētheiantruth.
  34. 34ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτῇ·autēato her;ἡhētheπίστιςpistisfaithσουsouof youσέσωκένsesōkenhas healedσε.seyou.ὕπαγεhupagedo goεἰςeisinεἰρήνηνeirēnēnpeaceκαὶkaiandἴσθιisthido beὑγιὴςhugiēshealthyἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheμάστιγόςmastigosafflictionσου.souof you.
  35. 35ἔτιetiStillαὐτοῦautouwhen Heλαλοῦντοςlalountosis speakingἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheἀρχισυναγώγουarchisunagōgouruler of synagogue’s [house]λέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatἡhēTheθυγάτηρthugatērdaughterσουsouof Youἀπέθανεν·apethanenis dead;τίtiwhyἔτιetistillσκύλλειςskulleistrouble youτὸνtontheδιδάσκαλον;¶didaskalonTeacher?
  36. 36ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordλαλούμενονlaloumenonspokenλέγειlegeiHe saysτῷtōto theἀρχισυναγώγῳ·archisunagōgōruler of the synagogue;μὴmēNotφοβοῦ,phoboudo fear,μόνονmonononlyπίστευε.pisteuedo believe.
  37. 37καὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἀφῆκενaphēkenHe allowedοὐδέναoudenano [one]μετ᾽met᾽withσυνακολουθῆσαιsunakolouthēsaito followεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterκαὶkaiandἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesκαὶkaiandἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnτὸνtontheἀδελφὸνadelphonbrotherἸακώβου.¶Iakōbouof James.
  38. 38ΚαὶKaiAndεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhouseτοῦtouof theἀρχισυναγώγου.archisunagōgouruler of the synagogue.καὶkaiandθεωρεῖtheōreiHe beholdsθόρυβονthorubona commotionκαὶkaiandκλαίονταςklaiontasweepingκαὶkaiandἀλαλάζονταςalalazontaswailingπολλά,pollamuch,
  39. 39καὶkaiAndεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhyθορυβεῖσθεthorubeisthemake you commotionκαὶkaiandκλαίετε;klaieteweep?τὸtoTheπαιδίονpaidionchildοὐκouknotἀπέθανενapethanenis deadἀλλὰallabutκαθεύδει.katheudeisleeps.
  40. 40καὶkaiAndκατεγέλωνkategelōnthey were laughing atαὐτοῦ.¶autouHim.δὲdethenἐκβαλὼνekbalōnhaving put outπαραλαμβάνειparalambaneitakes with [Him]τὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherτοῦtouof theπαιδίουpaidiouchildκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheμητέραmēteramotherκαὶkaiandτοὺςtousthoseμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦautouHimκαὶkaiandεἰσπορεύεταιeisporeuetaienters inὅπουhopouwhereἦνēnwasτὸtotheπαιδίονpaidionchildἀνακείμενον.anakeimenonreclining.
  41. 41καὶkaiAndκρατήσαςkratēsaswhen takingτῆςtēsof theχειρὸςcheiroshandτοῦtouof theπαιδίουpaidiouchildλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτῇ·autēato her;ταλιθαtalithaTalithaκουμ,koumkoum!ὅhoWhichἐστινestinisμεθερμηνευόμενον,methermēneuomenonbeing translated,τὸtoOκοράσιον,korasionLittle girl,σοὶsoito youλέγω,legōI say,
  42. 42καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀνέστηanestēaroseτὸtotheκοράσιονkorasiongirlκαὶkaiandπεριεπάτει·periepateiwas walking;ἦνēnshe wasγὰρgarforἐτῶνetōnof yearsδώδεκα.dōdekatwelve.καὶkaiAndἐξέστησανexestēsanthey were amazedεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐκστάσειekstaseiwith amazementμεγάλῃ.megalēgreat.
  43. 43καὶkaiAndδιεστείλατοdiesteilatoHe instructedαὐτοῖςautoisto themπολλὰpollastrictlyἵναinathatμηδεὶςmēdeisno oneγνοῖgnoimay knowτοῦτο,toutothis,καὶkaiandεἶπενeipenHe commandedδοθῆναιdothēnaito be givenαὐτῇautēato herφαγεῖν.¶phageinto eat.

Chapter 6

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἐξῆλθενexēlthenHe went outἐκεῖθενekeithenfrom thereκαὶkaiandεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπατρίδαpatridahometownαὐτοῦ,autouof Him,καὶkaiandἀκολουθοῦσινakolouthousinfollowαὐτῷautōHimοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.
  2. 2καὶkaiAndγενομένουgenomenouwhen was becomingσαββάτουsabbatou[the] SabbathἤρξατοērxatoHe beganδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teachἐνeninτῇtēatheσυναγωγῇ·sunagōgēasynagogue;καὶkaiandοἱhoi<the>πολλοὶpolloimanyἀκούοντεςakouonteshearingἐξεπλήσσοντοexeplēssontowere astonishedλέγοντες·legontessaying;πόθενpothenFrom whereτούτῳtoutōto this [man]ταῦτα,tautathese things,καὶkaiandτίςtiswhat [is]ἡhētheσοφίαsophiawisdomἡhēwhichδοθεῖσαdotheisahaving been givenὅτιhotiforκαὶkaievenαἱhaitheδυνάμειςdunameismiraclesτοιαῦταιtoiautaisuchδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheχειρῶνcheirōnhandsαὐτοῦautouof Him
  3. 3οὐχouchSurelyοὗτόςhoutosthisἐστινestinisὁhotheτέκτων,tektōncarpenter,ὁhotheυἱὸςhuiossonτῆςtēs<the>ΜαρίαςMariasof MaryκαὶkaiandἀδελφὸςadelphosbrotherδὲdenowἸακώβουIakōbouof JamesκαὶkaiandἸωσῆτοςIōsētosof JosesκαὶkaiandἸούδαIoudaof JudasκαὶkaiandΣίμωνος;Simōnosof Simon?καὶkaiAndοὐκouksurelyεἰσὶνeisinareαἱhaitheἀδελφαὶadelphaisistersαὐτοῦautouof Himὧδεhōdehereπρὸςproswithἡμᾶς;hēmasus?καὶkaiAndἐσκανδαλίζοντοeskandalizontothey were offendedἐνenbyαὐτῷ.¶autōHim.
  4. 4ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγενelegenwas sayingδὲdenowαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὅτιhotithatοὐκoukNotἔστινestinisπροφήτηςprophētēsa prophetἄτιμοςatimoswithout honorεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptἐνeninτῇtēatheπατρίδιpatridihometownαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐνenamongτοῖςtoistheσυγγενεῦσινsungeneusinrelativesαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐνeninτῇtēatheοἰκίᾳoikiahouseholdαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἐδύνατοedunatoHe was ableἐκεῖekeithereποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doοὐδεμίανoudemiannot anyδύναμιν,dunaminwork of powerεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptὀλίγοιςoligoison a fewἀρρώστοιςarrōstoissickἐπιθεὶςepitheishaving laidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsἐθεράπευσεν.etherapeusenHe healed.
  6. 6καὶkaiAndδιὰdiabecause ofτὴνtēntheἀπιστίανapistianunbeliefαὐτῶν.autōnof them.καὶkaiAndπεριῆγενperiēgenHe was goingτὰςtastheκώμαςkōmasvillagesκύκλῳkuklōaroundδιδάσκων.¶didaskōnteaching.
  7. 7ΚαὶKaiAndπροσκαλεῖταιproskaleitaiHe calls nearτοὺςtoustheδώδεκαdōdekaTwelveκαὶkaiandἤρξατοērxatoHe beganαὐτοὺςautousthemἀποστέλλεινapostelleinto send forthδύοduotwoδύοduo[by] twoκαὶkaiandἐδίδουedidouHe was gavingαὐτοῖςautoisto themἐξουσίανexousianauthorityτῶνtōnover theπνευμάτωνpneumatōnspiritsτῶνtōn<the>ἀκαθάρτωνakathartōnunclean
  8. 8καὶkaiAndπαρήγγειλενparēngeilenHe instructedαὐτοῖςautoisto themἵναinathatμηδὲνmēdennothingαἴρωσινairōsinthey may takeεἰςeisfor [the]ὁδὸνhodonjourneyεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptῥάβδονrhabdona staffμόνον,mononalone,μὴmēnoἄρτον,artonbreadμὴmēnorπήραν,pēranbagμὴmēnorεἰςeisinτὴνtēntheζώνηνzōnēnbeltχαλκόν,chalkonmoney,
  9. 9ἀλλ᾽all᾽butὑποδεδεμένουςhupodedemenoushaving put on yourselvesσανδάλια,sandaliasandals,καὶkaiandμὴmēnotδύοduotwoχιτῶνας.chitōnastunics.
  10. 10καὶkaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὅπουhopouWhereverεἰσέλθητεeiselthēteyou shall enterεἰςeisintoοἰκίαν,oikiana house,ἐκεῖekeithereμένετεmenetedo remainἕωςhe'ōsuntilἂνanmaybeἐξέλθητεexelthēteyou may go outἐκεῖθεν.ekeithenfrom there.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndἂνanmaybeτόποςtoposplaceμὴmēnotὑμᾶςhumasyouμηδὲmēdenorἀκούσωσινakousōsinmay hearὑμῶν,humōnyou,ἐκπορευόμενοιekporeuomenoidepartingἐκεῖθενekeithenfrom thereἐκτινάξατεektinaxatedo shake offτὸνtontheχοῦνchoundustτὸνtonwhich [is]ὑποκάτωhupokatōunderτῶνtōntheποδῶνpodōnfeetὑμῶνhumōnof youεἰςeisforμαρτύριονmarturiona testimonyαὐτοῖς.¶autoisagainst them.ἈμὴνAmēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν,huminto youἀνεκτότερονanektoteronmore tolerableἔσταιestaiwill beΣοδόμοιςSodomoisfor SodomἢēorΓομόρροιςGomorroisfor Gomorrahἐνeninἡμέρᾳhēmeradayκρίσεως,kriseōsof judgmentἢēthanτῇtēafor theπόλειpoleifor cityἐκείνῃ.ekeinēthat [one].
  12. 12ΚαὶKaiAndἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone outἵναinathat
  13. 13καὶkaiAndδαιμόνιαdaimoniademonsπολλὰpollamanyἐξέβαλλονexeballonthey were casting outκαὶkaiandἤλειφονēleiphonwere anointingἐλαίῳelaiōwith oilπολλοὺςpollousmanyἀρρώστουςarrōstoussickκαὶkaiandἐθεράπευον.¶etherapeuonwere healing [them].
  14. 14ΚαὶKaiAndἤκουσενēkousenheardὁho<the>βασιλεὺςbasileusKingἩρῴδης·HērōdēsHerod;φανερὸνphaneronwell knownγὰρgarforἐγένετοegenetobecameτὸtotheὄνομαonomanameαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.καὶkaiAndὅτιhotithatἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnὁhothe [one]βαπτίζωνbaptizōnbaptizingἐκekout fromνεκρῶν,nekrōn[the] deadκαὶkaiandδιὰdiabecause ofτοῦτοtoutothisἐνεργοῦσινenergousinoperateαἱhaitheδυνάμειςdunameismiraculous powersἐνeninαὐτῷ.autōhim.
  15. 15ἄλλοιalloiOthersδὲdehoweverἔλεγονelegonwere sayingὅτιhotithatἨλίαςĒliasElijahἐστίν·estinHe is;ἄλλοιalloiOthersδὲdenowἔλεγονelegonwere sayingὅτιhotithatπροφήτηςprophētēsA prophetἐστίνestinisἢēorὡςhōslikeεἷςheisoneτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶν.prophētōnprophets.
  16. 16ἀκούσαςakousasHaving heardδὲdenowὁho<the>ἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodὅτι·hotithat:ὃνhonWhomἐγὼegōI myselfἀπεκεφάλισαapekephalisabeheadedἸωάννην,IōannēnJohn —οὗτοςhoutosheἐστινestin[it] isαὐτὸςautoshe himselfἠγέρθηēgerthēis risenἐκekfromνεκρῶν.nekrōndead.
  17. 17αὐτὸςautosHimselfγὰρgarforὁho<the>ἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodἀποστείλαςaposteilashaving sentἐκράτησενekratēsenhe seizedτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnκαὶkaiandἔδησενedēsenboundαὐτὸνautonhimἐνeninτῇtēa<the>φυλακῇphulakēaprisonδιὰdiaon account ofἩρῳδιάδαHērōdiadaHerodiasτὴνtēntheγυναῖκαgunaikawifeΦιλίππουPhilippouof Philipτοῦtoutheἀδελφοῦadelphoubrotherαὐτοῦautouof himὅτιhotibecauseαὐτὴνautēnherἐγάμησεν·egamēsenhe had married;
  18. 18ἔλεγενelegenWere sayingγὰρgarforὁho<the>ἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnτῷtō<the>ἩρῴδῃHērōdēto HerodὅτιhotithatοὐκoukNotἔξεστίνexestinit is lawfulσοιsoifor youἔχεινecheinto haveτὴνtēntheγυναῖκαgunaikawifeτοῦtouof theἀδελφοῦadelphoubrotherσου.souof you.
  19. 19ἡhē<the>δὲdeAndἩρῳδιὰςHērōdiasHerodiasἐνεῖχενeneichenwas holding itαὐτῷautōagainst himκαὶkaiandἤθελενēthelenhe was wishingαὐτὸνautonhimἀποκτεῖναιapokteinaito killκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἠδύνατο·ēdunatohe was able;
  20. 20ὁho<the>γὰρgarforἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodἐφοβεῖτοephobeitowas afraid ofτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnεἰδὼςeidōsknowingαὐτὸνautonhimἄνδραandra[to be] a manδίκαιονdikaionrighteousκαὶkaiandἅγιονhagionholyκαὶkaiandσυνετήρειsunetēreihe was keeping safeαὐτόν.autonhim.καὶkaiAndἀκούσαςakousaswhen having heardαὐτοῦautouhimπολλὰpollamuchκαὶkaiandἡδέωςhēdeōsgladlyαὐτοῦautouhimἤκουεν.¶ēkouenwas hearing.
  21. 21ΚαὶKaiAndγενομένηςgenomenēswhen was comingἡμέραςhēmeras[a] dayεὐκαίρουeukairouopportuneὅτεhotewhenἩρῴδηςHērōdēsHerodτοῖςtoison theγενεσίοιςgenesioisbirthdayαὐτοῦautouof himδεῖπνονdeipnona banquetτοῖςtoisfor theμεγιστᾶσινmegistasingreat menαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisfor theχιλιάρχοιςchiliarchoischief captainsκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisfor theπρώτοιςprōtoisleading [men]τῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasof Galilee
  22. 22καὶkaiandεἰσελθούσηςeiselthousēswhen was enteringτῆςtēstheθυγατρὸςthugatrosdaughterτῆςtēs<the>ἩρῳδιάδοςHērōdiadosHerodiasκαὶkaiandὀρχησαμένηςorchēsamenēswhen having dancedκαὶkaiandτῷtō<the>ἩρῴδῃHērōdēHerodκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisthoseσυνανακειμένοιςsunanakeimenoisreclining with [him]εἶπενeipensaidὁho<the>δὲdenowβασιλεὺςbasileusthe kingτῷtōto theκορασίῳ·korasiōgirl;αἴτησόνaitēsondo askμεmemeὃhowhateverἐὰνeanifθέλῃς,thelēsyou shall wish,καὶkaiandδώσωdōsōI will giveσοι.soito you.
  23. 23καὶkaiAndὤμοσενōmosenhe sworeαὐτῇautēato herπολλὰpollagreatlyὅhowhateverἐάνeanifμεmemeαἰτήσῃςaitēsēsyou shall askδώσωdōsōI will giveσοιsoiyouἕωςhe'ōsuntilἡμίσουςhēmisoushalfτῆςtēsof theβασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomμου.¶mouof mine.
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiAndἩHē<the>δὲdenowἐξελθοῦσαexelthousahaving gone outεἶπενeipenshe saidτῇtēato theμητρὶmētrimotherαὐτῆς·autēsof her;τίtiWhatἡhē<the>δὲdeAndεἶπεν·eipenshe said;τὴνtēnTheκεφαλὴνkephalēnheadἸωάννουIōannouof Johnτοῦtouthe [one]
  25. 25καὶkaiAndεἰσελθοῦσαeiselthousahaving enteredεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyμετὰmetawithσπουδῆςspoudēshasteπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheβασιλέαbasileakingᾐτήσατοētēsatoshe askedλέγουσα·legousasaying;θέλωthelōI desireἵναinathatἐξαυτῆςexautēsat onceδῷςdōsmay you giveμοιmoito meἐπὶepionπίνακιpinakia platterτὴνtēntheκεφαλὴνkephalēnheadἸωάννουIōannouof Johnτοῦtoutheβαπτιστοῦ.baptistouBaptist.
  26. 26καὶkaiAndπερίλυποςperiluposencompassingly sorrowfulγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving been madeὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileuskingδιὰdiaon account ofτοὺςtoustheὅρκουςhorkousoathsκαὶkaiandτοὺςtousthoseοὐκouknotἠθέλησενēthelēsenwas he willingἀθετῆσαιathetēsaito refuseαὐτήν.autēnher.
  27. 27καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀποστείλαςaposteilashaving sentὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileuskingσπεκουλάτοραspekoulatoraan executionerἐπέταξενepetaxenhe commandedτὴνtēntheκεφαλὴνkephalēnheadαὐτοῦ.autouof him.ὁho<the>ἀπελθὼνapelthōnhaving goneἀπεκεφάλισενapekephalisenhe beheadedαὐτὸνautonhimἐνeninτῇtēatheφυλακῇphulakēaprison
  28. 28καὶkaiandἤνεγκενēnegkenbroughtτὴνtēntheκεφαλὴνkephalēnheadαὐτοῦautouof himἐπὶepionπίνακιpinakia platterκαὶkaiandἔδωκενedōkengaveαὐτὴνautēnitτῷtōto theκορασίῳ,korasiōgirl,καὶkaiandτὸtotheκοράσιονkorasiongirlἔδωκενedōkengaveαὐτὴνautēnitτῇtēato theμητρὶmētrimotherαὐτῆς.¶autēsof her.
  29. 29ΚαὶKaiAndἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heard [it]οἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof himἦλθονēlthoncameκαὶkaiandἦρανēranthey took upτὸtotheπτῶμαptōmabodyαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἔθηκανethēkanlaidαὐτὸautoitἐνeninτῷtō<the>μνημείῳ.¶mnēmeiō[a] tomb.
  30. 30ΚαὶKaiAndσυνάγονταιsunagontaiare gathered togetherοἱhoitheἀπόστολοιapostoloiapostlesπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusκαὶkaiandἀπήγγειλανapēngeilanthey relatedαὐτῷautōto himπάνταpantaall thingsκαὶkaiandὅσαhosahow muchἐποίησανepoiēsanthey had doneκαὶkaiandὅσαhosahow muchἐδίδαξαν.edidaxanthey had taught.
  31. 31καὶkaiAndαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;δεῦτεdeuteComeὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesαὐτοὶautoiyourselvesκατ᾽kat᾽apartἰδίανidian[your] ownεἰςeistoἔρημονerēmon[a] solitaryτόπονtoponplaceκαὶkaiandὀλίγον·oligona little;ἦσανēsanWereγὰρgarforοἱhoithoseἐρχόμενοιerchomenoicomingκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseὑπάγοντεςhupagontesgoingπολλοί,polloi[are] many,καὶkaiandοὐδὲoudenot evenφαγεῖνphageinto eatεὐκαίρουν.¶eukairounwere they able.
  32. 32ΚαὶKaiAndἀπῆλθονapēlthonthey went awayἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳploiōboatεἰςeisintoἔρημονerēmon[a] solitaryτόπονtoponplaceκατ᾽kat᾽onἰδίαν.idian[their] own.
  33. 33καὶkaiAndεἶδονeidonthey sawαὐτοὺςautousthemὑπάγονταςhupagontasgoingοἱhoi<the>ὄχλοι,ochloicrowdsκαὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonhimπολλοὶpolloimanyκαὶkaiandπεζῇpezēaon footἀπὸapofromπασῶνpasōnallτῶνtōntheπόλεωνpoleōncitiesσυνέδραμονsunedramonran togetherἐκεῖekeithereκαὶkaiandπροῆλθονproēlthonwent beforeαὐτούςautousthemκαὶkaiandσυνῆλθονsunēlthontogether wentπρὸςprostoαὐτόν.autonhim.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndἐξελθὼνexelthōnhaving gone outεἶδενeidenHe sawὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusπολὺνpoluna greatὄχλονochloncrowdκαὶkaiandἐσπλαγχνίσθηesplagchnisthēwas moved with compassionἐπ᾽ep᾽towardὅτιhotibecauseἦσανēsanthey wereὡςhōslikeπρόβαταprobatasheepμὴmēnotἔχονταechontahavingποιμένα.poimenaa shepherd.καὶkaiAndἤρξατοērxatoHe beganδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teachαὐτοὺςautousthemπολλά.¶pollamany things.
  35. 35ΚαὶKaiAndἤδηēdēalreadyὥραςhōraswhen the hourπολλῆςpollēslateγενομένηςgenomenēsbeingπροσελθόντεςproselthonteshaving comeαὐτῷautōto Himοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimὅτιhotithatἔρημόςerēmosDesolateἐστινestinisὁhotheτόπος,toposplace,καὶkaiandἤδηēdēalready [it is]ὥραhōraan hourπολλή·pollēlate;
  36. 36ἀπόλυσονapolusondo dismissαὐτοὺςautousthemἵναinathatἀπελθόντεςapelthonteshaving goneεἰςeistoτοὺςtoustheκύκλῳkuklōsurroundingἀγροὺςagrousregionκαὶkaiandκώμαςkōmasvillagesἀγοράσωσινagorasōsinthey may buyἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisfor themselvesτίtisomethingἄρτουςartousloavesγὰρgarforφάγωσινphagōsinmay eatοὐκouknotἔχουσιν.echousinthey have.
  37. 37ὁho<the>δὲdeButἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;δότεdotedo giveαὐτοῖςautoisto themὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesφαγεῖν.phagein[something] to eat.καὶkaiAndλέγουσινlegousinthey sayαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ἀπελθόντεςapelthontesHaving goneἀγοράσωμενagorasōmenshall we buyδηναρίωνdēnariōndenariiδιακοσίωνdiakosiōntwo hundredἄρτουςartousof breadκαὶkaiand [then]αὐτοῖςautoisthem [it]φαγεῖν;¶phageinto eat?
  38. 38ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;πόσουςposousHow manyἄρτουςartousloavesἔχετε;echetehave youὑπάγετεhupagetedo goκαὶkaiandἴδετε.idetedo see.καὶkaiAndγνόντεςgnonteshaving knownλέγουσιν·legousinthey say;πέντεpenteFiveκαὶkaiandδύοduotwoἰχθύας.ichthuasfish.
  39. 39καὶkaiAndἐπέταξενepetaxenHe commandedαὐτοῖςautoisthemπάνταςpantasallσυμπόσιαsumposiagroupsσυμπόσιαsumposia[by] groupsἐπὶepionτῷtōtheχλωρῷchlōrōgreenχόρτῳ.chortōgrass.
  40. 40καὶkaiAndἀνέπεσανanepesanthey sat downπρασιαὶprasiaigroupsπρασιαὶprasiai[by] groupsἑκατὸνhekatonhundredsκαὶkaiandπεντήκοντα.pentēkontafifties.
  41. 41καὶkaiAndλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenτοὺςtoustheπέντεpentefiveἄρτουςartousloavesκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheδύοduotwoἰχθύας,ichthuasfish,ἀναβλέψαςanablepsashaving looked upεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοὐρανὸνouranonheavenεὐλόγησενeulogēsenHe blessedκαὶkaiandκατέκλασενkateklasenHe brokeτοὺςtoustheἄρτουςartousloavesκαὶkaiandἐδίδουedidouHe was giving [them]τοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himἵναinathatαὐτοῖς,autoisthem,καὶkaiAndτοὺςtoustheδύοduotwoἰχθύαςichthuasfishἐμέρισενemerisenHe dividedπᾶσιν.pasinamong all.
  42. 42καὶkaiAndἔφαγονephagonateπάντεςpantesallκαὶkaiandἐχορτάσθησαν,echortasthēsanwere satisfied,
  43. 43καὶkaiAndἦρανēranthey took upδώδεκαdōdekatwelveκαὶkaiandἀπὸapoofτῶνtōntheἰχθύων.ichthuōnfish.
  44. 44καὶkaiAndἦσανēsanwereοἱhoithoseφαγόντεςphagonteshaving eaten ofτοὺςtoustheἄρτουςartousloavesὡσεὶhōseiaboutπεντακισχίλιοιpentakischilioifive thousandἄνδρες.¶andresmen.
  45. 45ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἠνάγκασενēnagkasenHe compelledτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himἐμβῆναιembēnaito climbεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπλοῖονploionboatκαὶkaiandπροάγεινproageinto go beforeεἰςeistoτὸtotheπέρανperanother sideπρὸςprostoΒηθσαϊδὰνBēthsaidanBethsaidaἕωςhe'ōsuntilαὐτὸςautosHe himselfτὸνtontheὄχλον.ochloncrowd.
  46. 46καὶkaiAndἀποταξάμενοςapotaxamenoshaving taken leaveαὐτοῖςautoisof themἀπῆλθενapēlthenHe departedεἰςeisintoτὸtotheὄροςorosmountainπροσεύξασθαι.¶proseuxasthaito pray.
  47. 47ΚαὶKaiAndὀψίαςopsiaswhen eveningγενομένηςgenomenēshaving comeἦνēnwasτὸtotheπλοῖονploionboatἐνeninμέσῳmesō[the] midstτῆςtēsof theθαλάσσης,thalassēssea,καὶkaiandαὐτὸςautosHe himselfμόνοςmonosaloneἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆς.gēsland.
  48. 48καὶkaiAndαὐτοὺςautousthemβασανιζομένουςbasanizomenousstrainingἐνeninτῷtōtheἐλαύνειν,elauneinrowing,ἦνēnwasγὰρgarforὁhotheἄνεμοςanemoswindἐναντίοςenantioscontraryαὐτοῖς,autoisto them,καὶkaiandπερὶperiAboutτετάρτηνtetartēn[the] fourthφυλακὴνphulakēnwatchτῆςtēsof theνυκτὸςnuktosnightἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemπεριπατῶνperipatōnwalkingἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheθαλάσσηςthalassēsseaκαὶkaiandἤθελενēthelenHe was wishingπαρελθεῖνpareltheinto pass byαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  49. 49ΟἱHoi<the>δὲdeAndἰδόντεςidonteshaving seenαὐτὸνautonHimἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheθαλάσσηςthalassēsseaπεριπατοῦνταperipatountawalkingἔδοξανedoxanthey thoughtὅτιhotithatφάντασμάphantasmaa ghostκαὶkaiandἀνέκραξαν·anekraxancried out;
  50. 50πάντεςpantesAllγὰρgarforαὐτὸνautonHimεἶδονeidonsawκαὶkaiandἐταράχθησαν.etarachthēsanwere troubled.ὁho<the>εὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐλάλησενelalēsenHe spokeμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτῶνautōnthemκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;θαρσεῖτε,tharseiteTake courage!ἐγώegōI myselfεἰμι,eimiam [He],μὴmēnotφοβεῖσθε.phobeisthedo fear.
  51. 51καὶkaiAndἀνέβηanebēHe went upπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπλοῖον,ploionboat,καὶkaiandἐκόπασενekopasenceasedὁhotheἄνεμος.anemoswind.καὶkaiAndλίανlianexceedinglyἐκekoverπερισσοῦperissouexcessiveἐνeninἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisthemselvesἐξίσταντοexistantothey were amazedκαὶkaiandἐθαύμαζον·ethaumazonwere marveling;
  52. 52οὐounotγὰρgarforσυνῆκανsunēkanthey understoodἐπὶepibyτοῖςtoistheἄρτοις,artoisloaves,ἦνēnwereαὐτῶνautōnof themἡhētheκαρδίαkardiaheartπεπωρωμένη.¶pepōrōmenēhardened.
  53. 53ΚαὶKaiAndδιαπεράσαντεςdiaperasanteshaving passed overἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandἦλθονēlthonthey cameεἰςeistoΓεννησαρὲτGennēsaretGennesaretκαὶkaiandπροσωρμίσθησαν.prosōrmisthēsandrew to shore.
  54. 54καὶkaiAndἐξελθόντωνexelthontōnwhen were exitingαὐτῶνautōntheyἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheπλοίουploiouboatεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐπιγνόντεςepignonteshaving recognizedαὐτὸνautonHim
  55. 55ὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheἐκείνηνekeinēnthatκαὶkaiandἤρξαντοērxantothey beganἐπὶepionτοῖςtoistheκραβάττοιςkrabattoismatsτοὺςtousthoseκακῶςkakōssickἔχονταςechontasbeingπεριφέρεινperiphereinto carry aboutὅπουhopouto whereverἤκουονēkouonthey were hearingὅτιhotithatἐκεῖekeithereἐστίν.estinHe is.
  56. 56καὶkaiAndὅπουhopouwhereverἂνanmaybeεἰσεπορεύετοeiseporeuetoHe was enteringεἰςeisintoκώμαςkōmasvillagesἢēorεἰςeisintoπόλειςpoleiscitiesἢēorεἰςeisintoἀγροὺςagrousfieldsἐνeninταῖςtaistheἀγοραῖςagoraismarketplacesἐτίθεσανetithesanthey were layingτοὺςtousthoseἀσθενοῦνταςasthenountasailingκαὶkaiandπαρεκάλουνparekalounwere beggingαὐτὸνautonHimἵναinathatκἂνkanonlyτοῦtouof theκρασπέδουkraspedoufringeτοῦtoutheἱματίουhimatiouclothingαὐτοῦautouof Himἅψωνται,hapsōntaithey shall touch,καὶkaiandὅσοιhosoias many asἂνanmaybeαὐτοῦautouHimἐσῴζοντο.¶esōzontowere being healed.

Chapter 7

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndσυνάγονταιsunagontaiare gathered togetherπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimοἱhoitheΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesκαίkaiandτινεςtinessomeτῶνtōnof theγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesἐλθόντεςelthonteshaving comeἀπὸapofromἹεροσολύμων.Hi'erosolumōnJerusalem.
  2. 2καὶkaiAndἰδόντεςidontesthey had seenτινὰςtinassomeτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himὅτιhotithatκοιναῖςkoinaiswith defiledχερσίν,chersinhands,τοῦτ᾽tout᾽Thatἔστινestinisἀνίπτοις,aniptoisunwashed,τοὺςtoustheἄρτουςartousbreadἐμέμψαντο·emempsantothey found fault;
  3. 3οἱhoi<the>γὰρgarForΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioithe PhariseesκαὶkaiandπάντεςpantesallοἱhoitheἸουδαῖοιIoudaioiJewsἐὰνeanonlyμὴmēunlessπυγμῇpugmēawith a fistνίψωνταιnipsōntaithey shall washτὰςtastheχεῖρας,cheirashands,οὐκouknotἐσθίουσινesthiousineatκρατοῦντεςkratountesholdingτὴνtēntheπαράδοσινparadosintraditionτῶνtōnof theπρεσβυτέρων·presbuterōnelders;
  4. 4καὶkaiandἀπ᾽ap᾽[on coming] fromἀγορᾶςagoras[the] marketδὲdenowὅτανhotanwhenἔλθωσινelthōsinmay comeἐὰνeanonlyμὴmēunlessοὐκouknotἐσθίουσιν·esthiousinthey eat;καὶkaiandἄλλαallaother thingsπολλάpollamanyἐστινestinthere areἃhawhichπαρέλαβονparelabonthey receivedκρατεῖν,krateinto keepβαπτισμοὺςbaptismouswashingsποτηρίωνpotēriōnof cupsκαὶkaiandξεστῶνxestōnvesselsκαὶkaiandχαλκίωνchalkiōnutensilsκαὶkaiandκλινῶν.¶klinōncouches for dining.
  5. 5ἐπερωτῶσινeperōtōsinquestionedαὐτὸνautonHimοἱhoitheΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheγραμματεῖς·grammateisscribes;διὰdiaBecause ofτίtiwhyοὐounotπεριπατοῦσινperipatousinwalkοἱhoitheμαθηταίmathētaidisciplesσουsouof Youκατὰkataaccording toτὴνtēntheπαράδοσινparadosintraditionτῶνtōnof theπρεσβυτέρων,presbuterōnelders,ἀλλὰallabutχερσὶνchersinhandsἐσθίουσινesthiousineatτὸνtontheἄρτον;¶artonbread?
  6. 6ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖςautoisto themὅτι·hotithat:καλῶςkalōsRightlyἐπροφήτευσενeprophēteusenprophesiedἨσαΐαςĒsaiasIsaiahπερὶpericoncerningὑμῶνhumōnyouτῶνtōn<the>ὑποκριτῶν,hupokritōnhypocrites,ὡςhōsasγέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenὅτιhotithatοὗτοςhoutosThisὁho<the>λαὸςlaospeopleτοῖςtoiswith theχείλεσίνcheilesinlipsμεmeMeτιμᾷ,timahonors,ἡhē<the>δὲdebutκαρδίαkardiathe heartαὐτῶνautōnof themπόρρωporrōfar awayἀπέχειapecheiis keptἀπ᾽ap᾽fromἐμοῦ.emouMe.
  7. 7μάτηνmatēnIn vainδὲdenowσέβονταίsebontaithey worshipμεmeMeδιδάσκοντεςdidaskontesteachingδιδασκαλίας,didaskalias[as] doctrinesἐντάλματαentalmata[the] preceptsἀνθρώπων.¶anthrōpōnof men.’
  8. 8ἈφέντεςAphentesHaving neglectedγὰρgarforτὴνtēntheἐντολὴνentolēncommandmentτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godκρατεῖτεkrateiteyou holdτὴνtēnto theπαράδοσινparadosintraditionτῶνtōn<the>ἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnof menβαπτισμοὺςbaptismouswashingsξεστῶνxestōnof vesselsκαὶkaiandποτηρίωνpotēriōnof cupsκαὶkaiandἄλλαallamoreπαρόμοιαparomoialikeτοιαῦταtoiautathingsπολλὰpollamany thingsποιεῖτε.poieiteyou do.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;καλῶςkalōsNeatlyἀθετεῖτεatheteitedo you set asideτὴνtēntheἐντολὴνentolēncommandmentτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἵναinathatτὴνtēntheπαράδοσινparadosintraditionὑμῶνhumōnof you
  10. 10ΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesγὰρgarforεἶπεν·eipensaid;τίμαtimado honorτὸνtontheπατέραpateraFatherσουsouof youκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheμητέραmēteramotherσου,souof you,’καὶkaiandὁhoThe [one]κακολογῶνkakologōnspeaking evil ofπατέραpaterafatherἢēorμητέραmēteramotherθανάτῳthanatōin deathτελευτάτω.teleutatōshould end.’
  11. 11ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesδὲdehoweverλέγετε·legetesay [that]:ἐὰνeanifεἴπῃeipēmay sayἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manτῷtōto theπατρὶpatrifatherἢēorτῇtēato theμητρί·mētrimother;κορβᾶν,korban[It is] Corban,ὅhothatἐστινestinisδῶρον,dōrona gift,ὃhowhateverἐὰνeanifἐξexfromἐμοῦemoumeὠφεληθῇς,ōphelēthēasyou shall be profited,
  12. 12καὶkaiandοὐκέτιouketino longerἀφίετεaphieteyou do allowαὐτὸνautonhimοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doτῷtōfor theπατρὶpatrifatherαὐτοῦautouof himἢēorτῇtēafor theμητρίmētrimotherαὐτοῦ,autouof him
  13. 13ἀκυροῦντεςakurountesmaking voidτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godτῇtēafor theπαραδόσειparadoseitraditionὑμῶνhumōnof youᾗhēwhichπαρεδώκατε·paredōkateyou have handed down;καὶkaiAndπαρόμοιαparomoialike [things]τοιαῦταtoiautasuchπολλὰpollamanyποιεῖτε.¶poieiteyou do.
  14. 14ΚαὶKaiAndπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [Him]τὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;μουmouMeπάντεςpantesallκαὶkaiand
  15. 15οὐδένoudenNo [thing]ἐστινestinthere isἔξωθενexōthenoutsideτοῦtouof theἀνθρώπουanthrōpoumanεἰσπορευόμενονeisporeuomenonenteringεἰςeisintoαὐτὸνautonhimὃhowhichδύναταιdunataiis ableκοινῶσαιkoinōsaito defileαὐτόν,autonhimἀλλὰallabutτὰtathe [things]ἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheἀνθρώπουanthrōpoumanἐκπορευόμενάekporeuomenaproceedingἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦautouof himἐκεῖνάekeinathatἐστινestinareτὰtathose whichκοινοῦνταkoinountaare defilingτὸνtontheἄνθρωπον.¶anthrōponman.
  16. 16ΕἴEiifτιςtisanyoneἔχειecheihasὦταōtaearsἀκούεινakoueinto hearἀκουέτω.akouetōhe should hear.
  17. 17καὶkaiAndὅτεhotewhenεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenHe wentεἰςeisintoοἶκονoikon[the] houseἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheὄχλου,ochloucrowd,ἐπηρώτωνepērōtōnwere askingαὐτὸνautonHimοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himπερὶpericoncerning
  18. 18καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οὕτωςhoutōsThusκαὶkaialsoὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesἀσύνετοίasunetoiwithout understandingἐστε;esteare?οὐouSurelyνοεῖτεnoeiteyou understandὅτιhotithatπᾶνpaneverythingτὸto<the>ἔξωθενexōthenoutsideεἰσπορευόμενονeisporeuomenonenteringεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheἄνθρωπονanthrōponmanοὐounotδύναταιdunataiis ableαὐτὸνautonhimκοινῶσαι;koinōsaito defile?
  19. 19ὅτιhotibecauseοὐκouknotεἰσπορεύεταιeisporeuetaiit entersαὐτοῦautouof himεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheκαρδίανkardianheartἀλλ᾽all᾽butεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheκοιλίανkoilianbellyκαὶkaiandεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheἀφεδρῶναaphedrōnasewerἐκπορεύεταιekporeuetaigoes out,πάνταpantaallτὰtatheβρώματα.brōmatafood.
  20. 20ἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingδὲdenowὅτιhotithatτὸtoThatἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheἀνθρώπουanthrōpoumanἐκπορευόμενον,ekporeuomenongoing forth,ἐκεῖνοekeinothat [is what]κοινοῖkoinoidefilesτὸνtontheἄνθρωπον.anthrōponman.
  21. 21ἔσωθενesōthenWithinγὰρgarforἐκekfromτῆςtēstheκαρδίαςkardiasheartτῶνtōn<the>ἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnof menοἱhoi<the>διαλογισμοὶdialogismoithoughtsοἱhoi<the>κακοὶkakoievilἐκπορεύονταιekporeuontaigo forthπορνεῖαι,porneiaisexual immoralityκλοπαί,klopaitheftsφόνοι,phonoimurders,
  22. 22μοιχεῖαι,moicheiaiadulteriesπλεονεξίαι,pleonexiaicovetous desires,πονηρίαι,ponēriaiwickednesses,δόλος,dolosdeceit,ἀσέλγεια,aselgeiasensuality,ὀφθαλμὸςophthalmosan eyeπονηρός,ponērosevil,βλασφημία,blasphēmiaslander,ὑπερηφανία,huperēphaniapride,ἀφροσύνη·aphrosunēfoolishness;
  23. 23πάνταpantaAllταῦταtautatheseτὰta<the>πονηρὰponēraevilsἔσωθενesōthenfrom withinἐκπορεύεταιekporeuetaigo forthκαὶkaiandκοινοῖkoinoiit defilesτὸνtontheἄνθρωπον.¶anthrōponman.
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiandἘκεῖθενEkeithenFrom thereδὲdealsoἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upἀπῆλθενapēlthenHe went awayεἰςeisintoτὰtatheΤύρουTurouof TyreκαὶkaiandΣιδῶνος.SidōnosSidon.καὶkaiAndεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>οἰκίανoikiana houseοὐδέναoudenano [one]ἤθελενēthelenHe was wishingγνῶναιgnōnaito know [it]καὶkaiandοὐκouknotἠδυνήθηēdunēthēHe was ableλαθεῖν.latheinto be hidden.
  25. 25ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀκούσασαakousasahaving heardγὰρgarforγυνὴgunēa womanπερὶperiaboutαὐτοῦautouHimἧςhēsof whomεἶχενeichenhadτὸtotheθυγάτριονthugatrionlittle daughterαὐτῆςautēsof herπνεῦμαpneumaspiritἀκάθαρτον,akathartonunclean,ἐλθοῦσαelthousahaving comeπροσέπεσενprosepesenshe fellπρὸςprosatτοὺςtoustheπόδαςpodasfeetαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;
  26. 26ἡhē<the>δὲdeNowγυνὴgunēthe womanἦνēnwasἙλληνὶςHellēnisGentileΣυροφοινίκισσαSurophoinikissaSyrophoenicianτῷtō<the>γένει,geneiby race,καὶkaiandἠρώταērōtawas askingαὐτὸνautonHimἵναinathatτὸtotheδαιμόνιονdaimoniondemonἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheθυγατρὸςthugatrosdaughterαὐτῆς.autēsof her.
  27. 27ὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusαὐτῇ·autēato her;ἄφεςaphesdo permitπρῶτονprōtonfirstχορτασθῆναιchortasthēnaito be satisfiedτὰtatheτέκνα·teknachildren;οὐounotγάρgarforἐστινestinit isκαλὸνkalongoodλαβεῖνlabeinto takeτὸνtontheἄρτονartonbreadτῶνtōnof theτέκνωνteknōnchildrenκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theκυναρίοιςkunarioisdogsβαλεῖν.baleinto cast [it].
  28. 28ἡhē<the>δὲdeButἀπεκρίθηapekrithēshe answeredκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeishe saysαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ναὶnaiyesκύριε,kurieLord,καὶkaievenγὰρgarforτὰtatheκυνάριαkunariadogsὑποκάτωhupokatōunderτῆςtēstheτραπέζηςtrapezēstableἀπὸapoofτῶνtōntheψιχίωνpsichiōncrumbsτῶνtōnof theπαιδίων.¶paidiōnchildren.
  29. 29ΚαὶKaiAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτῇ·autēato her;διὰdiaBecause ofτοῦτονtoutonthisτὸνton<the>λόγονlogonwordὕπαγε,hupagedo go,ἐξελήλυθενexelēluthenhas gone forthἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheθυγατρόςthugatrosdaughterσουsouof youτὸtotheδαιμόνιον.daimoniondemon.
  30. 30καὶkaiAndἀπελθοῦσαapelthousahaving gone awayεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhomeαὐτῆςautēsof herεὗρενheurenshe foundτὸtotheἐπὶepionκαὶkaiandτὸtotheδαιμόνιονdaimoniondemonἐξεληλυθός.¶exelēluthoshaving left.
  31. 31ΚαὶKaiAndπάλινpalinagainἐξελθὼνexelthōnhaving departedἐκekfromτῶνtōntheὁρίωνhoriōnregionΤύρουTurouof TyreἦλθενēlthenHe cameΣιδῶνοςSidōnosSidonτὴνtēntheθάλασσανthalassanSeaτῆςtēs<the>ΓαλιλαίαςGalilaiasof Galileeἀνὰanathroughμέσονmeson[the] midstτῶνtōnof theὁρίωνhoriōnregionΔεκαπόλεως.Dekapoleōsof [the] Decapolis.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndφέρουσινpherousinthey bringαὐτῷautōto Himκωφὸνkōphona deaf manκαὶkaiandμογιλάλονmogilalonwho spoke with difficultyκαὶkaiandπαρακαλοῦσινparakalousinthey imploreαὐτὸνautonHimἵναinathatἐπιθῇepithēaHe may layαὐτῷautōon himτὴνtēntheχεῖρα.cheirahand.
  33. 33καὶkaiAndἀπολαβόμενοςapolabomenoshaving taken awayαὐτὸνautonhimἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheὄχλουochloucrowdκατ᾽kat᾽asideἰδίανidianprivatelyἔβαλενebalenHe putτοὺςtoustheδακτύλουςdaktulousfingersαὐτοῦautouof Himεἰςeistoτὰtatheὦταōtaearsαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiandπτύσαςptusashaving spitἥψατοhēpsatoHe touchedτῆςtēstheγλώσσηςglōssēstongueαὐτοῦ,autouof him,
  34. 34καὶkaiandἀναβλέψαςanablepsashaving looked upεἰςeistoτὸνton<the>οὐρανὸνouranonheavenἐστέναξενestenaxenHe sighed deeplyκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτῷ·autōto him;εφφαθα,ephphathaEphphatha!ὅhothatἐστινestinisδιανοίχθητι.dianoichthētido be opened
  35. 35καὶkaiAndεὐθέωςeutheōsimmediatelyαὐτοῦautouhisαἱhai<the>ἀκοαί,akoaiears,καὶkaiandἐλύθηeluthēwas loosedὁhotheδεσμὸςdesmosbandτῆςtēsof theγλώσσηςglōssēstongueαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiandἐλάλειelaleihe was speakingὀρθῶς.orthōsplainly.
  36. 36καὶkaiAndδιεστείλατοdiesteilatoHe instructedαὐτοῖςautoisthemἵναinathatμηδενὶmēdenito no oneὅσονhosonAs much asδὲdehoweverαὐτὸςautosHe himselfαὐτοῖςautoisthemδιεστέλλετο,diestelletowas instructing,αὐτοὶautoithey themselvesμᾶλλονmallonmoreπερισσότερονperissoteronexcessiveἐκήρυσσον.ekērussonwere proclaiming [it].
  37. 37καὶkaiAndὑπερπερισσῶςhuperperissōsabove measureἐξεπλήσσοντοexeplēssontothey were astonishedλέγοντες·legontessaying;καλῶςkalōsWellπάνταpantaall thingsπεποίηκενpepoiēkenHe has doneκαὶkaibothτοὺςtoustheκωφοὺςkōphousdeafποιεῖpoieiHe makesἀκούεινakoueinto hearκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheἀλάλουςalalousmuteλαλεῖν.¶laleinto speak.

Chapter 8

  1. 1ἘνEnInἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysπάλινpalinagainὄχλουochlou[the] crowdὄντοςontosbeingκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotἐχόντωνechontōnhavingτίtiwhatφάγωσιν,phagōsinthey may eat,προσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [Him]ὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof himλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;
  2. 2σπλαγχνίζομαιsplagchnizomaiI am moved with compassionἐπὶepiuponτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdὅτιhotibecauseἤδηēdēalreadyτρεῖςtreisthreeπροσμένουσίνprosmenousinthey continueμοιmoiwith Meκαὶkaiandοὐκouknothingἔχουσινechousinthey haveτίtithatφάγωσιν.phagōsinthey may eat.
  3. 3καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifἀπολύσωapolusōI shall send awayαὐτοὺςautousthemνήστειςnēsteishungryεἰςeistoοἶκονoikon[the] homesαὐτῶν,autōnof them,ἐκλυθήσονταιekluthēsontaithey will faintἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷ·hodōway;τινεςtinessomeαὐτῶνautōnof themἀπὸapofromμακρόθενmakrothenafar
  4. 4ΚαὶKaiAndἀπεκρίθησανapekrithēsanansweredαὐτῷautōHimοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimὅτιhotithatπόθενpothenFrom whereτούτουςtoutoustheseδυνήσεταίdunēsetaiwill be ableτιςtisanyoneὧδεhōdehereχορτάσαιchortasaito satisfyἄρτωνartōnwith breadἐπ᾽ep᾽inἐρημίας;erēmiasthis desolate place?
  5. 5καὶkaiAndαὐτούς·autousthem;πόσουςposousHow manyἔχετεechetehave youἄρτους;artousloaves?οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπαν·eipanthey said;ἑπτά.heptaSeven.
  6. 6καὶkaiAndτῷtōtheὄχλῳochlōcrowdἀναπεσεῖνanapeseinto reclineἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheγῆς,gēsground,καὶkaiAndλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenτοὺςtoustheἑπτὰheptasevenἄρτους,artousloaves,εὐχαριστήσαςeucharistēsashaving given thanksἔκλασενeklasenHe broke [them]καὶkaiandἐδίδουedidouhe was giving [them]τοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimἵναinathatκαὶkaiAndπαρέθηκανparethēkanthey set [it]τῷtōbefore theὄχλῳ.ochlōcrowd.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndεἶχονeichonthey hadἰχθύδιαichthudiasmall fishὀλίγα·oligaa few;καὶkaiAndεὐλογήσαςeulogēsashaving blessedαὐτὰautathemεἶπενeipenHe orderedκαὶkaialso
  8. 8καὶkaiAndἔφαγονephagonthey ateδέdenowκαὶkaiandἐχορτάσθησαν,echortasthēsanwere satisfied,καὶkaiAndἦρανēranthey took upπερισσεύματαperisseumataoverflowκλασμάτωνklasmatōnof fragmentsἑπτὰheptasevenσπυρίδας.spuridasbaskets.
  9. 9ἦσανēsanThere wereδὲdenowοἱhoi<the>φαγόντεςphagonteshaving eaten ofὡςhōsaboutτετρακισχίλιοι·tetrakischilioifour thousand;καὶkaiAndἀπέλυσενapelusenHe sent awayαὐτούς.¶autousthem.
  10. 10ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐμβὰςembashaving climbedεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπλοῖονploionboatμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimἦλθενēlthenHe cameεἰςeisintoτὰtatheμέρηmerēdistrictΔαλμανουθά.Dalmanouthaof Dalmanutha.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndἐξῆλθονexēlthonwent outοἱhoitheΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesκαὶkaiandἤρξαντοērxantobeganσυζητεῖνsuzēteinto disputeαὐτῷautōwith Himζητοῦντεςzētountesseekingπαρ᾽par᾽fromαὐτοῦautouHimσημεῖονsēmeiona signἀπὸapofromτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ,ouranouheaven,πειράζοντεςpeirazontestestingαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  12. 12ΚαὶKaiAndἀναστενάξαςanastenaxashaving sighed deeplyτῷtōin theπνεύματιpneumatispiritαὐτοῦautouof Himλέγει·legeiHe says;τίtiWhyἡhē<the>γενεὰgeneagenerationαὕτηhautēthisσημεῖον;sēmeiona sign?ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν,huminto you,εἰeiifδοθήσεταιdothēsetaithere will be givenτῇtēato theγενεᾷgeneagenerationταύτῃtautēthisσημεῖον.sēmeiona sign.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἀφεὶςapheishaving leftαὐτοὺςautousthemπάλινpalinagainἐμβὰςembashaving climbedεἰςeisintoτὸto<the>πλοῖονploionboatἀπῆλθενapēlthenHe went awayεἰςeistoτὸtotheπέραν.peranother side.
  14. 14καὶkaiAndἐπελάθοντοepelathontothey forgotλαβεῖνlabeinto takeἄρτουςartousloavesκαὶkaiandεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptἕναhenaoneἄρτονartonloafοὐκouknotεἶχονeichonthey hadμεθ᾽meth᾽withἑαυτῶνhe'autōnthemselvesἐνeninτῷtōtheπλοίῳ.ploiōboat.
  15. 15καὶkaiAndδιεστέλλετοdiestelletoHe was instructingαὐτοῖςautoisto themλέγων·legōnsaying;ὁρᾶτε,horatedo watch out,βλέπετεblepetedo take heedἀπὸapoofτῆςtēstheζύμηςzumēsleavenτῶνtōnof theΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnPhariseesκαὶkaiandτῆςtēsof theζύμηςzumēsleavenἩρῴδου.Hērōdouof Herod.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndδιελογίζοντοdielogizontothey were reasoningπρὸςproswithἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherλέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotibecauseἄρτουςartousloavesοὐκouknot
  17. 17καὶkaiAndγνοὺςgnoushaving known [it]ὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhyδιαλογίζεσθεdialogizesthereason youὅτιhotibecauseἄρτουςartousloavesοὐκouknotἔχετε;echeteyou have?οὔπωoupōNot yetνοεῖτεnoeitedo you perceiveοὐδὲoudenorσυνίετε;sunieteunderstand?ἔτιetistillπεπωρωμένηνpepōrōmenēnHardenedἔχετεechetedo you haveτὴνtēntheκαρδίανkardianheartὑμῶν;humōnof you?
  18. 18ὀφθαλμοὺςophthalmousEyesἔχοντεςechonteshavingοὐounotβλέπετε,blepetedo you see?καὶkaiAndὦταōtaearsἔχοντεςechonteshavingοὐκouknotἀκούετε;akouetedo you hear?καὶkaiAndοὐounotμνημονεύετε;mnēmoneuetedo you remember?
  19. 19ὅτεhoteWhenτοὺςtoustheπέντεpentefiveἄρτουςartousloavesἔκλασαeklasaI brokeεἰςeisforτοὺςtoustheπεντακισχιλίουςpentakischiliousfive thousandπόσουςposoushow manyκοφίνουςkophinoushand-basketsκλασμάτωνklasmatōnof fragmentsπλήρειςplēreisfullἤρατε;ēratetook you up?λέγουσινlegousinThey sayαὐτῷ·autōto Him;δώδεκα.dōdekaTwelve.
  20. 20ὅτεhoteWhenτοὺςtoustheἑπτὰheptasevenεἰςeistoτοὺςtoustheτετρακισχιλίουςtetrakischiliousfour thousandπόσωνposōnof how manyσπυρίδωνspuridōnbasketsπληρώματαplērōmata[the] fillingsκλασμάτωνklasmatōnof fragmentsἤρατε;ēratetook you up?οἱhoi<the>αὐτῷ·autōto him;ἑπτά.heptaSeven.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;πῶςpōshowσυνίετε;¶sunietedo you understand?
  22. 22ΚαὶKaiAndεἰςeistoΒηθσαϊδάν,BēthsaidanBethsaida,καὶkaiAndφέρουσινpherousinthey bringαὐτῷautōto Himτυφλὸνtuphlona blind [man]καὶkaiandπαρακαλοῦσινparakalousinthey imploreαὐτὸνautonHimἵναinathatαὐτοῦautouhimἅψηται.hapsētaiHe may touch.
  23. 23καὶkaiAndἐπιλαβόμενοςepilabomenoshaving taken hold ofτῆςtēstheχειρὸςcheiroshandτοῦtouof theτυφλοῦtuphloublind [man]αὐτὸνautonhimἔξωexōoutτῆςtēsof theκώμης,kōmēsvillage,καὶkaiandπτύσαςptusashaving spitεἰςeisuponτὰtatheὄμματαommataeyesαὐτοῦ,autouof him,ἐπιθεὶςepitheishaving laidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsαὐτῷautōupon himἐπηρώταepērōtaHe was askingαὐτόν·autonhim:εἴeiifτιtianything
  24. 24καὶkaiAndἀναβλέψαςanablepsashaving looked upἔλεγεν·elegenhe was saying;βλέπωblepōI seeτοὺςtoustheἀνθρώπουςanthrōpousmenὅτιhotiforὡςhōsasδένδραdendratreesὁρῶhorōI see [them]περιπατοῦντας.peripatountaswalking.
  25. 25εἶταeitaThenπάλινpalinagainτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsἐπὶepiuponτοὺςtoustheὀφθαλμοὺςophthalmouseyesαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiandἐποίησενepoiēsenmadeαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandτηλαυγῶςtēlaugōsclearly
  26. 26καὶkaiAndἀπέστειλενapesteilenHe sentαὐτὸνautonhimεἰςeistoτὸνtontheοἶκονoikonhomeαὐτοῦautouof himλέγων·legōnsaying;μηδὲmēdeNotεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheκώμηνkōmēnvillageεἰσέλθῃςeiselthēsshall you enterμηδὲmēdenorεἴπῃςeipēsmay you speakτινὶtinito anyoneἐνeninτῇtēa<the>κώμῃ.¶kōmēvillage.
  27. 27ΚαὶKaiAndἐξῆλθενexēlthenwent forthὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimεἰςeisintoτὰςtastheκώμαςkōmasvillagesΚαισαρείαςKaisareiasof Caesareaτῆςtēs<the>Φιλίππου.PhilippouPhilippi.καὶkaiAndἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷhodōwayἐπηρώταepērōtaHe was questioningτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himλέγωνlegōnsayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίναtinaWhomμεmeMeλέγουσινlegousindo pronounceοἱhoi<the>ἄνθρωποιanthrōpoimenεἶναι;einaito be?
  28. 28οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndαὐτῷautōto Himλέγοντες·legontessaying:ὅτιhotithatἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnτὸνtontheβαπτιστήν,baptistēnBaptist,καὶkaiandἄλλοι·alloiothers;Ἠλίαν,ĒlianElijah,ἄλλοιalloiothersδὲdenowὅτιhotithatτῶνtōnof theπροφητῶν.prophētōnprophets.
  29. 29καὶkaiAndαὐτὸςautosHe himselfὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesδὲdehoweverτίναtinawhomμεmeMeλέγετεlegetedo pronounceεἶναι;einaito be?ἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisAnsweringδὲdenowὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterλέγειlegeisaysαὐτῷ·autōto Him;σὺsuYou yourselfεἶeiareὁhotheχριστός.christosChrist.
  30. 30καὶkaiAndἐπετίμησενepetimēsenHe warnedαὐτοῖςautoisthemἵναinathatμηδενὶmēdenino oneλέγωσινlegōsinthey may tellπερὶpericoncerningαὐτοῦ.autouHim.
  31. 31καὶkaiAndἤρξατοērxatoHe beganδιδάσκεινdidaskeinto teachαὐτοὺςautousthemὅτιhotithatδεῖdeiit is necessary forτὸνtontheυἱὸνhuionSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manπολλὰpollamany thingsπαθεῖνpatheinto sufferκαὶkaiandἀποδοκιμασθῆναιapodokimasthēnaito be rejectedτῶνtōntheπρεσβυτέρωνpresbuterōneldersκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheἀρχιερέωνarchiereōnchief priestsκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesκαὶkaiandἀποκτανθῆναιapoktanthēnaito be killedκαὶkaiandμετὰmetaafterτρεῖςtreisthreeἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἀναστῆναι·anastēnaito rise [again];
  32. 32καὶkaiAndπαρρησίᾳparrēsiaopenlyτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordἐλάλει.¶elaleiHe was speaking.ΚαὶKaiAndπροσλαβόμενοςproslabomenoshaving takenὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterαὐτὸνautonhimἤρξατοērxatobeganἐπιτιμᾶνepitimanto rebukeαὐτῷ.autōHim.
  33. 33ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἐπιστραφεὶςepistrapheishaving turnedκαὶkaiandἰδὼνidōnhaving looked uponτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimἐπετίμησενepetimēsenHe rebukedτῷtō<the>ΠέτρῳPetrōPeterκαὶkaiandὕπαγεhupagedo goὀπίσωopisōbehindμου,mouMe,σατανᾶ,satanaSatan,ὅτιhotiforοὐounotφρονεῖςphroneisyou have in mindτὰtathe [things]τοῦtou<of the>θεοῦtheouof Godἀλλὰallabutτὰtathe [things]τῶνtōn<of the>ἀνθρώπων.anthrōpōnof men.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [Him]τὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdσὺνsunwithτοῖςtoistheμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;εἴeiIfθέλειtheleidesiresὀπίσωopisōafterμουmouMeἀπαρνησάσθωaparnēsasthōhe should denyἑαυτὸνhe'autonhimselfκαὶkaiandἀράτωaratōhe should take upτὸνtontheσταυρὸνstauroncrossαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἀκολουθείτωakoloutheitōhe should followμοι.moiMe.
  35. 35ὃςhosWho[ever]γὰρgarforθέλῃthelēshall desireτὴνtēn<the>ψυχὴνpsuchēnlifeσῶσαι,sōsaito save,ἀπολέσειapoleseiwill loseαὐτήν·autēnit;ὃςhoswho[ever]δ᾽d᾽nowἂνanmaybeτὴνtēntheψυχὴνpsuchēnlifeαὐτοῦautouof himἕνεκενhenekenon account ofἐμοῦemouMeκαὶkaiandτοῦtouof theεὐαγγελίου,euangeliougospel,οὗτοςhoutosthisσώσειsōseihe will saveαὐτήν.autēnit.
  36. 36τίtiWhatγὰρgarforτὸνton<the>ἄνθρωπονanthrōpona manἐὰνeanifτὸνtontheκόσμονkosmonworldὅλονholonwholeκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheψυχὴνpsuchēnsoulαὐτοῦ;autouof him?
  37. 37ἢēorτίtiWhatγὰρgarforἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manἀντάλλαγμαantallagma[as] an exchangeτῆςtēsfor theψυχῆςpsuchēssoulαὐτοῦ;autouof him?
  38. 38ὃςhosWho[ever]γὰρgarforἐπαισχυνθῇepaischunthēashall be ashamed ofμεmeMeκαὶkaiandτοὺςtous<the>ἐμοὺςemousMyλόγουςlogouswordsἐνeninτῇtēa<the>γενεᾷgeneagenerationταύτῃtautēthisτῇtēa<the>μοιχαλίδιmoichalidiadulterousκαὶkaiandἁμαρτωλῷ,hamartōlōsinful,καὶkaialsoὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἐπαισχυνθήσεταιepaischunthēsetaiwill be ashamed ofαὐτὸνautonhimὅτανhotanwhenἔλθῃelthēHe may comeἐνeninτῇtēatheδόξῃdoxēgloryτοῦtouof theπατρὸςpatrosFatherαὐτοῦautouof Himμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheἀγγέλωνangelōnangelsτῶνtōn<the>ἁγίων.¶hagiōnholy.

Chapter 9

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatεἰσίνeisinthere areτινεςtinessomeὧδεhōdehereτῶνtōnof thoseἑστηκότωνhestēkotōnalready standingοἵτινεςoitineswhoοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotγεύσωνταιgeusōntaimay tasteθανάτουthanatouof deathἕωςhe'ōsuntilἂνanwhenἴδωσινidōsinthey may seeτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἐληλυθυῖανelēluthuianhaving comeἐνenwithδυνάμει.¶dunameipower.
  2. 2ΚαὶKaiAndμετὰmetaafterἡμέραςhēmerasdaysἓξhexsixπαραλαμβάνειparalambaneitakes alongὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnκαὶkaiandἀναφέρειanaphereibrings upαὐτοὺςautousthemεἰςeisintoὄροςorosa mountainὑψηλὸνhupsēlonhighκατ᾽kat᾽apartἰδίανidian[on their] ownμόνους.monousalone.καὶkaiAndμετεμορφώθηmetemorphōthēHe was transfiguredἔμπροσθενemprosthenbeforeαὐτῶν,autōnthem,
  3. 3καὶkaiandτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsαὐτοῦautouof Himστίλβοντα,stilbontashiningλευκὰleukawhiteλίανlianexceedinglyὡςhōsasχιών,chiōnsnowοἷαhoiasuch asγναφεὺςgnapheusa laundererἐπὶepionτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsearthοὐounotδύναταιdunataiis ableοὕτωςhoutōsthusλευκᾶναι.leukanaito whiten.
  4. 4καὶkaiAndὤφθηōphthēappearedαὐτοῖςautoisto themἨλίαςĒliasElijahσὺνsunwithΜωϋσεῖ,MōuseiMoses,καὶkaiandἦσανēsanthey wereσυλλαλοῦντεςsullalountestalking withτῷtō<the>Ἰησοῦ.IēsouJesus.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterλέγειlegeisaysτῷtō<the>Ἰησοῦ·Iēsouto Jesus;ῥαββί,rhabbiRabbi,καλόνkalongoodἐστινestinit isἡμᾶςhēmasfor usὧδεhōdehereεἶναι,einaito be,καὶkaiAndποιήσωμενpoiēsōmenlet us makeτρεῖςtreisthreeσκηνάς,skēnastabernaclesσοὶsoifor YouμίανmianoneκαὶkaiandΜωϋσεῖMōuseifor MosesμίανmianoneκαὶkaiandἨλίᾳĒliafor Elijahμίαν·mianone;
  6. 6οὐouNotγὰρgarforᾔδειēdeihe knewτίtiwhatἔκφοβοιekphoboiterrifiedγὰρgarfor
  7. 7ΚαὶKaiAndἐγένετοegenetothere cameνεφέληnephelēa cloudἐπισκιάζουσαepiskiazousaovershadowingαὐτοῖς,autoisthem,καὶkaiandφωνὴphōnēa voiceἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheνεφέληςnephelēscloudλέγουσα·legousasaying:οὗτόςhoutosThisἐστινestinisὁhotheυἱόςhuiosSonμουmouof Mineὁhotheἀγαπητός·agapētosbeloved;ἀκούετεakouetedo listenαὐτοῦ.autouto Him.
  8. 8καὶkaiAndἐξάπιναexapinasuddenlyπεριβλεψάμενοιperiblepsamenoihaving looked aroundοὐκέτιouketino longerοὐδέναoudenano [one]εἶδονeidonthey sawτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusμόνονmononaloneμεθ᾽meth᾽withἑαυτῶν.¶he'autōnthemselves.
  9. 9ΚαὶKaiAndκαταβαινόντωνkatabainontōnwhen are descendingδὲdenowαὐτῶνautōntheyτοῦtoutheὄρουςorousmountainδιεστείλατοdiesteilatoHe instructedαὐτοῖςautoisthemἵναinathatμηδενὶmēdenito no oneἃhawhatεἶδονeidonthey had seenδιηγήσωνταιdiēgēsōntaithey may tellεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptὅτανhotanwhenὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἐκekout fromνεκρῶνnekrōn[the] deadἀναστῇ.anastēahe may rise.
  10. 10καὶkaiAndτὸνtonthatλόγονlogonsayingἐκράτησανekratēsanthey keptπρὸςprosamongἑαυτοὺςhe'autousthemselvesσυζητοῦντεςsuzētountesquestioningτίtiwhatἐστινestinit isτὸto<the>ἐκekout fromνεκρῶνnekrōnthe deadἀναστῆναι.anastēnaito rise.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndἐπηρώτωνepērōtōnthey were askingαὐτὸνautonHimλέγοντες·legontessaying:ὅτιhotithatλέγουσινlegousinSayοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesὅτιhotithatἨλίανĒlianElijahδεῖdeiit behoovesἐλθεῖνeltheinto comeπρῶτον;prōtonfirst?
  12. 12ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθείςapokritheisansweringαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἨλίαςĒliasElijahμὲνmenindeedἐλθὼνelthōnhaving comeπρῶτονprōtonfirstἀποκαθιστάνειapokathistaneirestoresπάντα·pantaall things;καὶkaiandπῶςpōshowγέγραπταιgegraptaihas it been writtenἐπὶepiofτὸνtontheυἱὸνhuionSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἵναinathatπολλὰpollamany thingsπάθῃpathēHe may sufferκαὶkaiandἐξουδενηθῇ.exoudenēthēamay be set at naught.
  13. 13ἀλλὰallaButλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatκαὶkaialsoἨλίαςĒliasElijahἐλήλυθεν,elēluthenhas come,καὶkaiandἐποίησανepoiēsanthey didαὐτῷautōto himὅσαhosaas much asκαθὼςkathōseven asγέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenἐπ᾽ep᾽ofαὐτόν.¶autonhim.
  14. 14ΚαὶKaiAndπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesὄχλονochlona crowdπολὺνpolungreatπερὶperiaroundαὐτοὺςautousthemκαὶkaiandγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesσυζητοῦνταςsuzētountasarguingπρὸςproswith
  15. 15καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyπᾶςpasallὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandπροστρέχοντεςprostrechontesrunning to [Him]ἠσπάζοντοēspazontothey were greetingαὐτόν.autonHim.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenHe askedγραμματεῖς·grammateisscribes:τίtiWhatσυζητεῖτεsuzēteiteare you disputingπρὸςproswith
  17. 17ΚαὶKaiAndαὐτῷautōHimεἷςheisoneἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheὄχλουochloucrowdεἶπεν·eipensaid:διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,ἤνεγκαēnegkaI broughtτὸνtontheυἱόνhuionsonμουmouof mineπρὸςprostoσὲseYouἔχονταechontahavingπνεῦμαpneumaa spiritἄλαλον.alalonmute.
  18. 18καὶkaiandὅπουhopouwheneverαὐτὸνautonhimκαταλάβῃ,katalabēit may grasp,ῥήσσειrhēsseiit throws downαὐτόν·autonhim;καὶkaiandἀφρίζειaphrizeihe foamsκαὶkaiandτρίζειtrizeihe gnashesτοὺςtous<the>ὀδόνταςodontashis teethαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandξηραίνεται.xērainetaiis withering away.καὶkaiAndεἶπαeipaI spokeτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesσουsouof Youἵναinathatαὐτὸautoitἐκβάλωσιν,ekbalōsinthey may cast out,καὶkaiandοὐκouknotἴσχυσαν.¶ischusanthey had power.
  19. 19ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringλέγει·legeiHe says;ὦōOγενεὰgeneagenerationἄπιστος,apistosunbelieving!ἕωςhe'ōsUntilπότεpotewhenπρὸςproswithὑμᾶςhumasyouἔσομαι,esomaiwill I be?ἕωςhe'ōsUntilπότεpotewhenἀνέξομαιanexomaiwill I bear withὑμῶν;humōnyou?φέρετεpheretedo bringαὐτὸνautonhimπρόςprostoμε.meMe.
  20. 20καὶkaiAndἤνεγκανēnegkanthey broughtαὐτὸνautonhimπρὸςprostoαὐτόν.autonHim.καὶkaiAndἰδὼνidōnhaving seenαὐτὸνautonHimτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaspiritεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyαὐτόν,autonhim,καὶkaiandπεσὼνpesōnhaving fallenἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsgroundἐκυλίετοekulietohe was rolling aroundἀφρίζων.aphrizōnfoaming.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenHe askedτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherαὐτοῦ·autouof him;πόσοςpososHow longχρόνοςchronosa timeἐστὶνestinis itὡςhōsthatτοῦτοtoutothisγέγονενgegonenhas beenαὐτῷ;autōwith him?ὁho<the>δὲdeAndεἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἐκekFromπαιδιόθεν.paidiothenchildhood.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndπολλάκιςpollakisoftenκαὶkaibothεἰςeisintoτὸto<the>πῦρpurfireαὐτὸνautonhimἔβαλενebalenit castsκαὶkaiandεἰςeisintoὕδαταhudatawatersἵναinathatἀπολέσῃapolesēit may destroyαὐτόν·autonhim;ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butεἴeiifτιtianythingδύνῃ,dunēYou are able [to do],βοήθησονboēthēsondo helpἡμῖν,hēminus,σπλαγχνισθεὶςsplagchnistheishaving compassionἐφ᾽eph᾽onἡμᾶς.¶hēmasus.
  23. 23ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷ·autōto him;τὸto<the>εἰeiIfδύνῃdunēYou are ableπιστεῦσαι,pisteusaito believeπάνταpantaAll thingsδυνατὰdunataare possibleτῷtōto the [one]πιστεύοντι.pisteuontibelieving.
  24. 24καὶkaiandεὐθὺςeuthusImmediatelyκράξαςkraxashaving cried outὁhotheπατὴρpatērfatherτοῦtouof theπαιδίουpaidiouchildμετὰmetawithδακρύωνdakruōntearsἔλεγεν·elegenwas saying;πιστεύωpisteuōI believeκύριε·kurieLord;βοήθειboētheido helpμουmoumeτῇtēawith theἀπιστίᾳ.¶apistiaunbelief!
  25. 25ἸδὼνIdōnHaving seenδὲdenowὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὅτιhotithatἐπισυντρέχειepisuntrecheiwas running togetherὄχλος,ochlosa crowd,ἐπετίμησενepetimēsenHe rebukedτῷtōtheπνεύματιpneumatispiritτῷtō<the>ἀκαθάρτῳakathartōuncleanλέγωνlegōnsayingαὐτῷ·autōto it;τὸtoOἄλαλονalalonMuteκαὶkaiandκωφὸνkōphondeafτὸtoOπνεῦμα,pneumaspirit,ἐγὼegōI myselfἐπιτάσσωepitassōcommandσοι·soiyou:ἔξελθεexelthedo comeἐξexout ofαὐτοῦ,autouhim,καὶkaiandμηκέτιmēketino moreεἰσέλθῃςeiselthēsshall you enterεἰςeisintoαὐτόν.autonhim.
  26. 26καὶkaiAndκαὶkaiandπολλὰpollamuchαὐτόνautonhimἐξῆλθεν,exēlthenit came out,καὶkaiandἐγένετοegenetohe becameὡσεὶhōseias ifνεκρὸςnekrosdeadὥστεhōstein order forτοὺςtous<the>πολλοὺςpollousmanyλέγεινlegeinto sayὅτιhotithatἀπέθανεν.apethanenhe was dead.
  27. 27ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusκρατήσαςkratēsashaving takenτῆςtēsby theχειρὸςcheiroshandἤγειρενēgeirenraised upαὐτόν,autonhim,καὶkaiandἀνέστη.¶anestēhe arose.
  28. 28ΚαὶKaiAndεἰςeisintoοἶκονoikona houseοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himκατ᾽kat᾽inἰδίανidianprivateἐπηρώτωνepērōtōnwere askingαὐτόν·autonHim;ὅτιhotiWhyἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesοὐκouknotἠδυνήθημενēdunēthēmenwere ableἐκβαλεῖνekbaleinto cast outαὐτό;autoit?
  29. 29καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τοῦτοtoutoThisτὸto<the>γένοςgenoskindἐνenbyοὐδενὶoudenino [thing]δύναταιdunataiis ableἐξελθεῖνexeltheinto go outεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptἐνenbyπροσευχῇproseuchēaprayerκαὶkaiandνηστείᾳ.¶nēsteiawith fastings.
  30. 30ΚἀκεῖθενKakeithenAnd from thereἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone forthδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēs<the>Γαλιλαίας,GalilaiasGalilee,καὶkaiandοὐκouknotἤθελενēthelenwas He wantingἵναinathatτιςtisanyoneγνοῖ·gnoimay know [it];
  31. 31ἐδίδασκενedidaskenHe was teachingγὰρgarforτοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof HimκαὶkaiandἔλεγενelegenHe was sayingαὐτοῖςautoisto themὅτιhotithatὁhoTheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manπαραδίδοταιparadidotaiis deliveredεἰςeisinto [the]χεῖραςcheirashandsἀνθρώπων,anthrōpōnof men,καὶkaiandἀποκτενοῦσινapoktenousinthey will killαὐτόν,autonHim,καὶkaiandἀποκτανθεὶςapoktantheishaving been killedἀναστήσεται.anastēsetaiHe will arise.
  32. 32οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἠγνόουνēgnoounthey were not understandingτὸtotheῥῆμαrhēmadeclarationκαὶkaiandἐφοβοῦντοephobountothey were afraidαὐτὸνautonHimἐπερωτῆσαι.¶eperōtēsaito ask.
  33. 33ΚαὶKaiAndεἰςeistoΚαφαρναούμ·KapharnaoumCapernaum;καὶkaiAndἐνeninτῇtēatheοἰκίᾳoikiahouseγενόμενοςgenomenoshaving beenἐπηρώταepērōtaHe was askingαὐτούς·autousthem;τίtiWhatἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷhodōwayπρὸςprostoἑαυτοὺςhe'autousyourselvesδιελογίζεσθε;dielogizesthewere you discussing?
  34. 34οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἐσιώπων·esiōpōnthey were silent;πρὸςproswithἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherγὰρgarforδιελέχθησανdielechthēsanthey had been discussingἐνenalongτῇtēatheὁδῷhodōroadτίςtiswhich [was]μείζων.¶meizōngreatest.
  35. 35ΚαὶKaiAndκαθίσαςkathisashaving sat downἐφώνησενephōnēsenHe calledτοὺςtoustheδώδεκαdōdekaTwelveκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;εἴeiIfτιςtisanyoneθέλειtheleidesiresπρῶτοςprōtosfirstεἶναι,einaito be,ἔσταιestaihe will beπάντωνpantōnof allἔσχατοςeschatoslastκαὶkaiandπάντωνpantōnof allδιάκονος.diakonosservant.
  36. 36καὶkaiAndλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenπαιδίονpaidiona childἔστησενestēsenHe setαὐτὸautoitἐνeninμέσῳmesōmidstαὐτῶν,autōnof them,καὶkaiandἐναγκαλισάμενοςenagkalisamenoshaving taken in [His] armsαὐτὸautoitεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;
  37. 37ὃςhosWho[ever]ἓνhenoneτῶνtōn<the>τοιούτωνtoioutōnof suchπαιδίωνpaidiōnlittle childrenδέξηταιdexētaishall receiveἐπὶepiinτῷtōtheὀνόματίonomatinameμου,mouof Me,ἐμὲemeMe myselfδέχεται·dechetaireceives;καὶkaiandὃςhoswho[ever]ἐμὲemeMe myselfοὐκouknotἐμὲemeMe myselfδέχεταιdechetaireceivesἀλλὰallabutτὸνtonthe [One]ἀποστείλαντάaposteilantahaving sentμε.¶meMe.
  38. 38δὲdenowαὐτῷautōto Himὁho<the>Ἰωάννης·IōannēsJohn;λέγωνlegōnsayingδιδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,εἴδομένeidomenwe sawτιναtinasomeoneἐνeninτῷtōtheὀνόματίonomatinameσουsouof Youἐκβάλλονταekballontacasting outδαιμόνιαdaimoniademonsὃςhoswhoοὐκouknotἀκολουθεῖakoloutheifollowsἡμῖνhēminto usκαὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonhimὅτιhotibecauseοὐκouknotἡμῖν.¶hēminus.
  39. 39ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπεν·eipensaid;μὴmēNotκωλύετεkōluetedo forbidαὐτόν·autonhim;οὐδεὶςoudeisNo [one]γάρgarforἐστινestinthere isὃςhoswhoποιήσειpoiēseiwill doδύναμινdunamina work of powerἐπὶepiinτῷtōtheὀνόματίonomatinameμουmouof Mineκαὶkaiandδυνήσεταιdunēsetaiwill be ableταχὺtachureadilyκακολογῆσαίkakologēsaito speak evil ofμε.meMe.
  40. 40ὃςhosWho[ever]γὰρgarforοὐκouknotἔστινestinisκαθ᾽kath᾽againstὑπὲρhuperforἐστιν.estinis.
  41. 41ὃςhosWho[ever]γὰρgarforἂνanmaybeποτίσῃpotisēmay give to drinkὑμᾶςhumasyouποτήριονpotēriona cupὕδατοςhudatosof waterἐνeninτῷtōtheὀνόματιonomatinameμουmouof meὅτιhotibecauseΧριστοῦChristouof Christ’sἐστε,esteyou are,ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotτὸνtontheμισθὸνmisthonrewardαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  42. 42καὶkaiAndὃςhoswho[ever]σκανδαλίσῃskandalisēshall cause to stumbleἕναhenaoneτῶνtōnof theμικρῶνmikrōnlittle onesτούτωνtoutōntheseτῶνtōnwhoπιστευόντωνpisteuontōnare believingεἰςeisinἐμέ,emeMe myself,καλόνkalonbetterἐστινestinit isαὐτῷautōfor himμᾶλλονmallonratherεἰeiifπερίκειταιperikeitaiis putπερὶperiaroundτὸνtontheτράχηλονtrachēlonneckαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandβέβληταιbeblētaihe has been castεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν.thalassansea.
  43. 43καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifσεseyouἡhētheχείρcheirhandσου,souof you,ἀπόκοψονapokopsondo cut offαὐτήν·autēnit;καλόνkalonbetterἐστίνestinit isκυλλὸνkulloncrippledεἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinto enterεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>ζωὴνzōēnlifeἢēthanτὰςtas<the>δύοduotwoχεῖραςcheirashandsἔχονταechontahavingἀπελθεῖνapeltheinto go awayεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>γέεννανgeennanhellεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπῦρpurfireτὸto<the>ἄσβεστον.asbestonunquenchable.
  44. 44ὅπουhopouwhereὁhotheσκώληξskōlēxwormαὐτῶνautōnof themοὐounotτελευτᾷteleutadiesκαὶkaiandτὸto<the>πῦρpurfireοὐounotσβέννυταιsbennutaiis quenched
  45. 45καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifὁhotheπούςpousfootσουsouof youσκανδαλίζῃskandalizēshall cause to stumbleσε,seyou,ἀπόκοψονapokopsondo cut offαὐτόν·autonit;καλόνkalonbetterἐστίνestinit isεἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinto enterεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>ζωὴνzōēnlifeχωλὸνchōlonlameἢēthanτοὺςtoustheδύοduotwoπόδαςpodasfeetἔχονταechontahavingβληθῆναιblēthēnaito be castεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>γέεννανgeennanhellεἰςeisintoτὸto<the>πῦρpurfireτὸto<the>ἄσβεστον.asbestonunquenchable.
  46. 46ὅπουhopouwhereὁhotheσκώληξskōlēxwormαὐτῶνautōnof themοὐounotτελευτᾷteleutadiesκαὶkaiandτὸto<the>πῦρpurfireοὐounotσβέννυται.sbennutaiis quenched.
  47. 47καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifὁhotheὀφθαλμόςophthalmoseyeσουsouof youσκανδαλίζῃskandalizēshall cause to stumbleσε,seyou,ἔκβαλεekbaledo cast outαὐτόν·autonit;καλόνkalonbetterἐστινestinit isμονόφθαλμονmonophthalmonwith one eyeεἰσελθεῖνeiseltheinto enterεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godἢēthanδύοduotwoὀφθαλμοὺςophthalmouseyesἔχονταechontahavingβληθῆναιblēthēnaito be castεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheγέεννανgeennanhellτοῦtouof theπυρόςpurosfire
  48. 48ὅπουhopouwhereὁhotheσκώληξskōlēxwormαὐτῶνautōnof themοὐounotτελευτᾷteleutadiesκαὶkaiandτὸtotheπῦρpurfireοὐounotσβέννυται.sbennutaiis quenched.’
  49. 49πᾶςpasEveryoneγὰρgarforπυρὶpuriwith fireἁλισθήσεταιhalisthēsetaiwill be saltedκαὶkaiandπᾶσαpasaallθυσίαthusiasacrificeἁλὶhaliwith saltἁλισθήσεται.halisthēsetaiwill be salted.
  50. 50καλὸνkalonGood [is]τὸtotheἅλας·halassalt;ἐὰνeanifδὲdehoweverτὸtotheἅλαςhalassaltἄναλονanalonunsaltyγένηται,genētaimay become,ἐνenwithτίνιtiniwhatαὐτὸautoitἀρτύσετε;artusetewill you season?ἔχετεechetedo haveἐνeninἑαυτοῖςhe'autoisyourselvesκαὶkaiandεἰρηνεύετεeirēneuetedo be at peaceἐνenwithἀλλήλοις.¶allēloisone another.

Chapter 10

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἐκεῖθενekeithenfrom thereἀναστὰςanastashaving risen upἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesεἰςeisintoτὰtatheὅριαhoriaregionτῆςtēs<the>ἸουδαίαςIoudaiasof Judeaτοῦtou<the>πέρανperanbeyondτοῦtoutheἸορδάνου,IordanouJordan,καὶkaiAndσυμπορεύονταιsumporeuontaicome togetherπάλινpalinagainὄχλοιochloicrowdsπρὸςprostoαὐτόν,autonHim,καὶkaiandὡςhōsasεἰώθειeiōtheiHe had been accustomedπάλινpalinagainἐδίδασκενedidaskenHe was teachingαὐτούς.autousthem.
  2. 2καὶkaiAndπροσελθόντεςproselthonteshaving come to [him]οἱhoitheΦαρισαῖοιPharisaioiPhariseesαὐτὸνautonHimεἰeiifἔξεστινexestinit is lawfulἀνδρὶandrifor a husbandγυναῖκαgunaikaa wifeἀπολῦσαιapolusaito divorceπειράζοντεςpeirazontestestingαὐτόν.autonHim.
  3. 3ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisHe answeringεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhatὑμῖνhuminyouἐνετείλατοeneteilatodid commandΜωϋσῆς;MōusēsMoses?
  4. 4οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπαν·eipanthey said;ἐπέτρεψενepetrepsenPermittedΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesβιβλίονbibliona rollἀποστασίουapostasiouof divorceγράψαιgrapsaito writeκαὶkaiandἀπολῦσαι.apolusaito send [her] away.
  5. 5ΚαὶKaiandἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>δὲdeButἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;πρὸςprosBecause ofτὴνtēntheσκληροκαρδίανsklērokardianhardness of heartὑμῶνhumōnof youἔγραψενegrapsenHe wroteὑμῖνhuminfor youτὴνtēn<the>ἐντολὴνentolēncommandmentταύτην·tautēnthis;
  6. 6ἀπὸapoFromδὲdehoweverἀρχῆςarchēs[the] beginningκτίσεωςktiseōsof creationἄρσενarsenMaleκαὶkaiandθῆλυthēlufemaleἐποίησενepoiēsenHe madeαὐτούςautousthem’ὁho<the>θεός·theosGod;
  7. 7ἕνεκενhenekenOn account ofτούτουtoutouthisκαταλείψειkataleipseiwill leaveἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandτὴνtēn<the>μητέραmēteramotherκαὶkaiandπροσκολληθήσεταιproskollēthēsetaiwill be joinedπρὸςprostoτὴνtēn<the>γυναῖκαgunaikawifeαὐτοῦ,autouof him,
  8. 8καὶkaiandἔσονταιesontaiwill beοἱhoitheδύοduotwoεἰςeisforσάρκαsarkafleshμίανmianone’ὥστεhōsteThereforeοὐκέτιouketino longerεἰσὶνeisinthey areδύοduotwoἀλλὰallabutμίαmiaoneσάρξ.sarxflesh.
  9. 9ὃhoWhatοὖνounthereforeὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodσυνέζευξεν,sunezeuxenhas joined together,ἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanμὴmēnotχωριζέτω.¶chōrizetōshould separate.
  10. 10ΚαὶKaiAndπάλινpalinagainοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof itπερὶpericoncerningτοῦtouthe [meaning] ofαὐτόν.autonHim.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὃςhosWho[ever]ἀπολύσῃapolusēshall divorceτὴνtēntheγυναῖκαgunaikawifeαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandγαμήσῃgamēsēshall marryἄλλην,allēnanother,μοιχᾶταιmoichataicommits adulteryἐπ᾽ep᾽againstαὐτήν.autēnher.
  12. 12καὶkaiAndἐὰνeanifτὸνtontheἄνδραandrahusbandαὐτῆςautēsof herκαὶkaiandμοιχᾶται.¶moichataishe commits adultery.
  13. 13ΚαὶKaiAndπροσέφερονprosepheronthey were bringingαὐτῷautōto Himπαιδίαpaidialittle childrenἵναinathatαὐτῶνautōnthemἅψηται·hapsētaiHe may touch;οἱhoi<the>δὲdeButμαθηταὶmathētaithe disciplesπροσφέρουσιν.prospherousinbringing [them].
  14. 14ἰδὼνidōnHaving seenδὲdenowὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἠγανάκτησενēganaktēsenwas indignantκαὶkaiandεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἄφετεaphetedo permitτὰtatheπαιδίαpaidialittle childrenἔρχεσθαιerchesthaito comeπρόςprostoμε,meMe,καὶkaiandμὴmēnotκωλύετεkōluetedo hinderαὐτά,autathem!τῶνtōnTo theγὰρgarforτοιούτωνtoioutōnsof uchἐστὶνestinbelongsἡhētheβασιλείαbasileiakingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.¶theouof God.
  15. 15ἈμὴνAmēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν,huminto you,ὃςhoswho[ever]μὴmēunlessδέξηταιdexētaishall receiveτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godὡςhōsasπαιδίον,paidiona child,οὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotεἰσέλθῃeiselthēshall enterεἰςeisintoαὐτήν.autēnit.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndἐναγκαλισάμενοςenagkalisamenoshaving embracedαὐτὰautathemτιθεὶςtitheishaving laidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsἐπ᾽ep᾽onαὐτά.¶autathem.
  17. 17ΚαὶKaiAndἐκπορευομένουekporeuomenouwhen is going forthαὐτοῦautouHeεἰςeisonὁδὸνhodon[the] journeyπροσδραμὼνprosdramōnhaving run upεἷςheisoneκαὶkaiandγονυπετήσαςgonupetēsashe having knelt down toαὐτὸνautonHimἐπηρώταepērōtahe was askingαὐτόν·autonHim;διδάσκαλεdidaskaleTeacherἀγαθέ,agathegood,τίtiwhatποιήσωpoiēsōshall I doἵναinathatζωὴνzōēnlifeαἰώνιονaiōnioneternalκληρονομήσω;¶klēronomēsōI may inherit?
  18. 18ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷ·autōto him;τίtiWhyμεmeMeλέγειςlegeisyou callἀγαθόν;agathongood?οὐδεὶςoudeisNo [one is]ἀγαθὸςagathosgoodεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptεἷςheisoneὁho<the>θεός.theosGod.
  19. 19τὰςtasTheἐντολὰςentolascommandmentsοἶδας·oidasyou know:μὴmēNotφονεύσῃς,phoneusēsshall you murderμὴmēnotμοιχεύσῃς,moicheusēsshall you commit adulteryμὴmēnotκλέψῃς,klepsēsshall you steal,μὴmēnotψευδομαρτυρήσῃς,pseudomarturēsēsshall you bear false witness,μὴmēnotἀποστερήσῃς,aposterēsēsshall you defraud,τίμαtimado honorτὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherσουsouof youκαὶkaiandτὴνtēntheμητέρα.mēteramother.’
  20. 20ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringαὐτῷ·autōto Him;διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,ταῦταtautatheseπάνταpantaallἐφυλαξάμηνephulaxamēnI have keptἐκekfromνεότητόςneotētos[the] youthμου.¶mouof me.
  21. 21ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἐμβλέψαςemblepsashaving lookedαὐτῷautōupon himἠγάπησενēgapēsenHe lovedαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτῷ·autōto him;ἕνhenOne thingὑστερεῖ·hustereiis lacking;ὕπαγε,hupagedo go,ὅσαhosaas much asἔχειςecheisyou haveπώλησονpōlēsondo sellκαὶkaiandδὸςdosdo giveτοῖςtoisto theπτωχοῖςptōchoispoorκαὶkaiandἕξειςhexeisyou will haveθησαυρὸνthēsaurontreasureἐνeninοὐρανῷ.ouranōheaven.καὶkaiandδεῦρο,deurocome,ἀκολούθειakoloutheido followμοιmoiMeἄραςarashaving taken upτὸνton<the>σταυρόν.stauroncross.
  22. 22ὁho<the>δὲdeAndστυγνάσαςstugnasashaving been sadἐπὶepiatτῷtōtheλόγῳlogōwordἀπῆλθενapēlthenhe went awayλυπούμενος·lupoumenosgrieving;ἦνēnhe was [one]γὰρgarforἔχωνechōnhavingκτήματαktēmatapossessionsπολλά.pollamany.
  23. 23καὶkaiAndπεριβλεψάμενοςperiblepsamenoshaving looked aroundὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγειlegeisaysτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;πῶςpōsHowδυσκόλωςduskolōsdifficultlyοἱhoithoseτὰta<the>χρήματαchrēmatarichesἔχοντεςechonteshavingεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godεἰσελεύσονται.eiseleusontaiwill enter!
  24. 24οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndμαθηταὶmathētaithe disciplesἐθαμβοῦντοethambountowere astonishedἐπὶepiatτοῖςtoistheλόγοιςlogoiswordsαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.ὁho<the>δὲdeButἸησοῦςIēsousJesusπάλινpalinagainἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τέκνα,teknaChildren,πῶςpōshowδύσκολόνduskolondifficultἐστινestinit isτοὺςtous<the>πεποιθόταςpepoithotashaving trustedἐπὶepiuponτοῖςtois<the>χρήμασινchrēmasinrichesεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godεἰσελθεῖν.eiseltheinto enter!
  25. 25εὐκοπώτερόνeukopōteronEasierἐστινestinit isκάμηλονkamēlon[for] a camelδιὰdiathroughτῆςtēstheτρυμαλιᾶςtrumaliaseyeτῆςtēsof theῥαφίδοςrhaphidosneedleἢēthan [for]πλούσιονplousiona rich manεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godεἰσελθεῖν.eiseltheinto enter.
  26. 26οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπερισσῶςperissōsexceedinglyἐξεπλήσσοντοexeplēssontothey were astonishedλέγοντεςlegontessayingπρὸςprosamongκαὶkaiThenτίςtiswhoδύναταιdunataiis ableσωθῆναι;sōthēnaito be saved?
  27. 27ἐμβλέψαςemblepsasHaving lookedδὲdenowαὐτοῖςautoison themὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγει·legeisays;παρὰparaWithἀνθρώποιςanthrōpoismenἀδύνατονadunaton[it is] impossibleἀλλ᾽all᾽butοὐounot [is impossible]παρὰparawithτῷtō<the>θεῷ·theōGod;πάνταpantaall thingsγὰρgarforδυνατὰdunata[are] possibleἐστινestinisπαρὰparawithτῷtō<the>θεῷ.¶theōGod.
  28. 28ΚαὶKaiandἤρξατοērxatoBeganλέγεινlegeinto sayὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ἰδοὺidouBeholdἡμεῖςhēmeiswe ourselvesἀφήκαμενaphēkamenleftπάνταpantaallκαὶkaiandσοι.¶soiYou.
  29. 29ἈποκριθεὶςApokritheisansweringδὲdenowὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς·IēsousJesus;ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν,huminto you,οὐδείςoudeisno [one]ἐστινestinthere isὃςhoswhoἀφῆκενaphēkenhas leftοἰκίανoikianhouseἢēorἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersἢēorἀδελφὰςadelphassistersἢēorμητέραmēteramotherἢēorπατέραpaterafatherἢēorγυναῖκαgunaikawifeἢēorτέκναteknachildrenἢēorἀγροὺςagrouslandsἕνεκενhenekenbecauseἐμοῦemouof meκαὶkaiandἕνεκενhenekenbecauseτοῦtouof theεὐαγγελίου,euangeliougospel,
  30. 30ἐὰνeanonlyμὴmēunlessλάβῃlabēshall takeἑκατονταπλασίοναhekatontaplasionaa hundredfoldνῦνnunnowἐνeninτῷtō<the>καιρῷkairōtimeτούτῳtoutōthis —οἰκίαςoikiashousesκαὶkaiandἀδελφοὺςadelphousbrothersκαὶkaiandἀδελφὰςadelphassistersκαὶkaiandκαὶkaiandτέκναteknachildrenκαὶkaiandἀγροὺςagrouslandsμετὰmetawithδιωγμῶνdiōgmōnpersecutions —καὶkaiandἐνeninτῷtōtheαἰῶνιaiōniageτῷtōwhichἐρχομένῳerchomenōis comingζωὴνzōēnlifeαἰώνιον.aiōnioneternal.
  31. 31πολλοὶpolloiManyδὲdehoweverἔσονταιesontaiwill beπρῶτοιprōtoifirstἔσχατοιeschatoilastκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheἔσχατοιeschatoilastπρῶτοι.¶prōtoifirst.
  32. 32ἮσανĒsanThey wereδὲdethenἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷhodōwayἀναβαίνοντεςanabainontesgoing upεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα,Hi'erosolumaJerusalem,καὶkaiandἦνēnwasπροάγωνproagōngoing on beforeαὐτοὺςautousthemὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς,IēsousJesus,καὶkaiandἐθαμβοῦντο·ethambountothey were astonished;οἱhoithoseἀκολουθοῦντεςakolouthountesfollowingἐφοβοῦντο.¶ephobountowere afraid.ΚαὶKaiAndπαραλαβὼνparalabōnhaving brought to [Himself]πάλινpalinagainτοὺςtoustheδώδεκαdōdekaTwelveἤρξατοērxatoHe beganαὐτοῖςautoisthemλέγεινlegeinto tellτὰtathe [things]μέλλονταmellontaare being soonαὐτῷautōto Himσυμβαίνεινsumbaineinto happen
  33. 33ὅτιhotithatἰδοὺidouBeholdἀναβαίνομενanabainomenwe go upεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα,Hi'erosolumaJerusalem,καὶkaiandὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manπαραδοθήσεταιparadothēsetaiwill be betrayedτοῖςtoisto theἀρχιερεῦσινarchiereusinchief priestsκαὶkaiandτοῖςtoisto theγραμματεῦσιν,grammateusinscribes,καὶkaiandκατακρινοῦσινkatakrinousinthey will condemnαὐτὸνautonHimθανάτῳthanatōto deathκαὶkaiandπαραδώσουσινparadōsousinwill betrayαὐτὸνautonHimτοῖςtoisto theἔθνεσινethnesinGentiles
  34. 34καὶkaiAndἐμπαίξουσινempaixousinthey will mockαὐτῷautōHimκαὶkaiandἐμπτύσουσινemptusousinwill spit uponαὐτῷautōHimκαὶkaiandμαστιγώσουσινmastigōsousinwill flogαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandἀποκτενοῦσινapoktenousinwill killαὐτόν,autonhimκαὶkaiandἀναστήσεται.¶anastēsetaiHe will rise again.
  35. 35ΚαὶKaiAndπροσπορεύονταιprosporeuontaicome upαὐτῷautōto HimἸάκωβοςIakōbosJamesκαὶkaiandἸωάννης,IōannēsJohn,οἱhoitheδύοduotwoυἱοὶhuioisonsΖεβεδαίου,Zebedaiouof Zebedee,λέγοντεςlegontessayingαὐτῷ·autōto Him;διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,θέλομενthelomenwe desireἵναinathatὃhowhateverἐὰνeanifαἰτήσωμένaitēsōmenwe shall askσεseyouποιήσῃςpoiēsēsYou shall doἡμῖν.¶hēminfor us.
  36. 36ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhatθέλετέtheletedo you desireμεmeMeὑμῖν;huminfor you?
  37. 37οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπανeipanthey saidαὐτῷ·autōto Him;δὸςdosdo grantἡμῖνhēminto usἵναinathatεἷςheisoneσουsouof [us]ἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōnright [hand]καὶkaiandεἷςheisoneἐξexatσουsouof youκαθίσωμενkathisōmenlet us sitἐνeninτῇtēatheδόξῃdoxēgloryσου.¶souof You.
  38. 38ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οὐκoukNotοἴδατεoidateyou knowτίtiwhatαἰτεῖσθε.aiteistheyou ask.δύνασθεdunastheAre you ableπιεῖνpieinto drinkτὸtotheποτήριονpotērioncupὃhowhichἐγὼegōI myselfπίνωpinōdrinkτὸtotheβάπτισμαbaptismabaptismὃhowhichἐγὼegōI myselfβαπτίζομαιbaptizomaiam baptizedβαπτισθῆναι;baptisthēnaito be baptized [with]?
  39. 39οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπανeipanthey saidαὐτῷ·autōto Him;δυνάμεθα.dunamethaWe are able.ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τὸtoTheμὲνmenindeedποτήριονpotērioncupὃhowhichἐγὼegōI myselfπίνωpinōdrinkπίεσθε,piestheyou will drink,καὶkaiandτὸtotheβάπτισμαbaptismabaptismὃhowhichἐγὼegōI myselfβαπτίζομαιbaptizomaiam baptizedβαπτισθήσεσθε·baptisthēsestheyou will be baptized [with];
  40. 40τὸto<the>δὲdebutκαθίσαιkathisaito sitἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōn[the] right handμουmouof Meἐξexatεὐωνύμωνeuōnumōn[the] left handμουmouof meοὐκouknotἔστινestinisἐμὸνemonMineδοῦναιdounaito giveἀλλ᾽all᾽but [to those]οἷςhoisfor whomἡτοίμασται.¶hētoimastaiit has been prepared.
  41. 41ΚαὶKaiAndἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heard [this]οἱhoitheδέκαdekatenἤρξαντοērxantobeganἀγανακτεῖνaganakteinto be indignantπερὶperiaboutἸακώβουIakōbouJamesκαὶkaiandἸωάννου.¶IōannouJohn.
  42. 42ὉHo<the>ΚαὶKaiAndδὲdenowπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called nearαὐτοὺςautousthemὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οἴδατεoidateYou knowὅτιhotithatοἱhoithoseδοκοῦντεςdokountesbeing accountedἄρχεινarcheinto rule overτῶνtōntheἐθνῶνethnōnGentilesκατακυριεύουσινkatakurieuousinexercise lordship overαὐτῶν,autōnthem,καὶkaiandοἱhoithoseμεγάλοιmegaloigreat onesαὐτῶνautōnof themκατεξουσιάζουσινkatexousiazousinexercise authority overαὐτῶν.autōnthem.
  43. 43οὐχouchNotοὕτωςhoutōsthusδέdehoweverἐνenamongὑμῖν,huminyou,ἀλλ᾽all᾽Insteadὃςhoswho[ever]θέλῃthelēshall desireμέγαςmegasgreatγενέσθαιgenesthaito becomeἐνenamongὑμῖν,huminyou,ἔσταιestaiwill beὑμῶνhumōnyourδιάκονος·diakonosservant;
  44. 44καὶkaiandὃςhoswho[ever]θέλῃthelēshall desireἐνenamongπρῶτος,prōtosfirst,ἔσταιestaiwill beπάντωνpantōnof allδοῦλος.doulosslave.
  45. 45καὶkaiEvenγὰρgarforὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manοὐκouknotἦλθενēlthencameδιακονηθῆναιdiakonēthēnaito be servedἀλλὰallabutδιακονῆσαιdiakonēsaito serveκαὶkaiandδοῦναιdounaito giveτὴνtēntheψυχὴνpsuchēnlifeαὐτοῦautouof Himλύτρονlutron[as] a ransomἀντὶantiforπολλῶν.¶pollōnmany.
  46. 46ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeεἰςeistoἸεριχώ.IerichōJericho.καὶkaiAndἐκπορευομένουekporeuomenouwhen was going outαὐτοῦautouHeἀπὸapofromἸεριχὼIerichōJericho —καὶkaiandτῶνtōntheμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandὄχλουochloua crowdἱκανοῦhikanoularge —ὁhotheυἱὸςhuiossonΤιμαίουTimaiouof TimaeusΒαρτιμαῖος,BartimaiosBartimaeus,ὁhotheτυφλὸςtuphlosblindἐκάθητοekathētowas sittingπαρὰparabesideτὴνtēntheὁδόν.hodonroad.
  47. 47καὶkaiAndἀκούσαςakousashaving heardὅτιhotithatἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὁho<the>ἐστιν,estinit is,ἤρξατοērxatohe beganκράζεινkrazeinto cry outκαὶkaiandλέγειν·legeinto say;ὁhoOυἱὲhuieSonΔαυὶδDauidof DavidἸησοῦ,IēsouJesus,ἐλέησόνeleēsondo have mercy onμε.meme.
  48. 48καὶkaiAndἐπετίμωνepetimōnwere rebukingαὐτῷautōhimπολλοὶpolloimanyἵναinathatσιωπήσῃ.siōpēsēhe may be silent.ὁho<the>δὲdebutπολλῷpollōmuchμᾶλλονmallonmoreἔκραζεν·ekrazenhe was crying out;υἱὲhuieSonΔαυίδ,Dauidof David,ἐλέησόνeleēsondo have mercy onμε.meme.
  49. 49καὶkaiAndστὰςstashaving stoppedὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπεν·eipencommanded:αὐτόν.autonhim.καὶkaiAndφωνοῦσινphōnousinthey callτὸνtontheτυφλὸνtuphlonblind [man]λέγοντεςlegontessayingαὐτῷ·autōto him;θάρσει,tharseitake courage!φωνεῖphōneiHe callsσε.seyou.
  50. 50ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀποβαλὼνapobalōnhaving cast awayτὸtotheἱμάτιονhimationcloakαὐτοῦautouof himἦλθενēlthenhe cameπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>Ἰησοῦν.IēsounJesus.
  51. 51καὶkaiAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringαὐτῷautōto himὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusτίtiWhatσοιsoito youθέλειςtheleisdo you desireποιήσω;poiēsōI may doὁho<the>δὲdeAndτυφλὸςtuphlosthe blind [man]εἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ραββουνι,rabbouniRabboni,ἵναinathatἀναβλέψω.anablepsōI may receive sight.
  52. 52καὶkaiAndὁho<the>δὲdenowἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷ·autōto him;ὕπαγε,hupagedo go,ἡhētheπίστιςpistisfaithσουsouof youσέσωκένsesōkenhas healedσε.seyou.καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἀνέβλεψενaneblepsenhe received sightκαὶkaiandἠκολούθειēkoloutheihe was followingἸησοῦIēsouJesusἐνenonτῇtēatheὁδῷ.¶hodōway.

Chapter 11

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndὅτεhotewhenἐγγίζουσινengizousinthey drew nearεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemεἰςeistoΒηθφαγὴBēthphagēBethphageκαὶkaiandΒηθανίανBēthanianBethanyπρὸςprosnearτὸtotheὄροςorosMountτῶνtōn<the>ἐλαιῶν,elaiōnof Olives,ἀποστέλλειapostelleiHe sendsδύοduotwoτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Him
  2. 2καὶkaiandλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὑπάγετεhupagetedo goεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheκώμηνkōmēnvillageτὴνtēn<the>κατέναντιkatenantibeforeὑμῶν·humōnyou;καὶkaiandεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyεἰσπορευόμενοιeisporeuomenoienteringεἰςeisintoαὐτὴνautēnitεὑρήσετεheurēseteyou will findπῶλονpōlona coltδεδεμένονdedemenontiedἐφ᾽eph᾽uponὃνhonwhichοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]οὔπωoupōnot yetἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōna personαὐτὸνautonitκαὶkaialso
  3. 3καὶkaiAndἐάνeanifτιςtisanyoneὑμῖνhuminto youεἴπῃ·eipēmay say;τίtiWhyποιεῖτεpoieiteare you doingτοῦτο;toutothis?’εἴπατεeipatedo sayὅτιhotithatὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordαὐτοῦautouof itχρείανchreianneedἔχει,echeihas,καὶkaiandεὐθὺςeuthussoonαὐτὸνautonitπάλινpalinbackὧδε.hōdehere.
  4. 4καὶkaiandἀπῆλθονapēlthonthey departedδὲdenowκαὶkaiandεὗρονheuronfoundτὸνtontheπῶλονpōloncoltδεδεμένονdedemenontiedπρὸςprosatτὴνtēntheθύρανthurandoorἔξωexōoutsideἐπὶepibyτοῦtoutheἀμφόδουamphodoustreetκαὶkaiandλύουσινluousinthey untiedαὐτόν.autonit.
  5. 5καίkaiAndτινεςtinessomeτῶνtōnof thoseἐκεῖekeithereἑστηκότωνhestēkotōnhaving stoodἔλεγονelegonthey were sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhatποιεῖτεpoieiteare you doingλύοντεςluontesuntyingτὸνtontheπῶλον;pōloncolt?
  6. 6οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπανeipanthey spokeαὐτοῖςautoisto themκαθὼςkathōseven asὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς,IēsousJesus,καὶkaiandἀφῆκανaphēkanthey allowedαὐτούς.autousthem.
  7. 7καὶkaiAndτὸνtontheπῶλονpōloncoltπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusκαὶkaiandαὐτῷautōupon itτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiacloaksαὐτῶν,autōnof them,καὶkaiandἐκάθισενekathisenHe satἐπ᾽ep᾽on
  8. 8καὶkaiAndπολλοὶpolloimanyδὲdenowτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiacloaksαὐτῶνautōnof themἔστρωσανestrōsanspreadεἰςeisonτὴνtēntheὁδόν,hodonroad,ἄλλοιalloiothersδὲdethenστιβάδαςstibadasbranchesἐκekfromτῶνtōntheκαὶkaiandἐστρώννυονestrōnnuonwere spreadingεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>ὁδόν.hodonway.
  9. 9καὶkaiAndοἱhoithoseπροάγοντεςproagontesgoing beforeκαὶkaiandοἱhoithoseἀκολουθοῦντεςakolouthountesfollowingἔκραζονekrazonwere crying outλέγοντες·legontessaying:ὡσαννά,hōsannaHosanna!εὐλογημένοςeulogēmenosBlessed [is]ὁhothe [One]ἐρχόμενοςerchomenoscomingἐνenin [the]ὀνόματιonomatinameκυρίου,kuriouof [the] Lord!
  10. 10εὐλογημένηeulogēmenēBlessed [is]ἡhētheἐρχομένηerchomenēcomingβασιλείαbasileiakingdomἐνeninὀνόματιonomatinameκυρίουkuriouof the Lordτοῦtouof theπατρὸςpatrosfatherἡμῶνhēmōnof usΔαυίδ,DauidDavid!ὡσαννὰhōsannaHosannaἐνeninτοῖςtoistheὑψίστοις.¶hupsistoishighest!
  11. 11ΚαὶKaiAndεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenHe enteredεἰςeisintoἹεροσόλυμαHi'erosolumaJerusalemὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusκαὶkaiandεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερόν,hi'erontemple,καὶkaiandπεριβλεψάμενοςperiblepsamenoshaving looked around onπάντα,pantaall things,ἤδηēdēalreadyοὔσηςousēsbeingτῆςtēstheὥρας,hōrashour,ἐξῆλθενexēlthenHe went outεἰςeistoΒηθανίανBēthanianBethanyμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheδώδεκα.¶dōdekaTwelve.
  12. 12ΚαὶKaiAndτῇtēaon theἐπαύριονepaurionnext dayἐξελθόντωνexelthontōnwhen were exitingαὐτῶνautōntheyἀπὸapofromΒηθανίαςBēthaniasBethanyἐπείνασεν.epeinasenHe was hungry.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἰδὼνidōnhaving seenσυκῆνsukēna fig treeἀπὸapofromμακρόθενmakrothenafarἔχουσανechousanhavingφύλλαphullaleavesἦλθενēlthenHe wentεἰeiifἄραaraperhapsτιtianythingεὑρήσειheurēseiHe will findἐνenonαὐτῇ.autēait.καὶkaiAndἐλθὼνelthōnhaving comeἐπ᾽ep᾽toαὐτὴνautēnitοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]εὗρενheurenHe foundεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptφύλλα·phullaleaves;ὁhotheγὰρgarforκαιρὸςkairosseasonοὐκouknotἦνēnit wasσύκων.sukōnof figs.
  14. 14καὶkaiAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτῇ·autēato it;μηκέτιmēketiNo moreεἰςeistoτὸνtontheαἰῶναaiōnaageἐκekfromσοῦsouyouμηδεὶςmēdeisno oneκαρπὸνkarponfruitφάγοι.phagoiwould eat.καὶkaiAndἤκουονēkouonwere listeningοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.
  15. 15καὶkaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα,Hi'erosolumaJerusalem,καὶkaiAndεἰσελθὼνeiselthōnhaving enteredὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἰςeisintoτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'erontempleἤρξατοērxatoHe beganἐκβάλλεινekballeinto cast outτοὺςtousthoseπωλοῦνταςpōlountassellingκαὶkaiandτοὺςtousthoseἀγοράζονταςagorazontasbuyingἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷ,hi'erōtemple,καὶkaiandτὰςtastheτραπέζαςtrapezastablesτῶνtōnof theκολλυβιστῶνkollubistōnmoney changersκαὶkaiandτὰςtastheκαθέδραςkathedrasseatsτῶνtōnof thoseπωλούντωνpōlountōnsellingτὰςtastheπεριστερὰςperisterasdovesκατέστρεψενkatestrepsenHe overturned
  16. 16καὶkaiAndοὐκouknotἤφιενēphienHe was permitingἵναinathatτιςtisanyoneδιενέγκῃdienegkēmay carryσκεῦοςskeuosa vesselδιὰdiathroughτοῦtoutheἱεροῦ.hi'eroutemple.
  17. 17καὶkaiAndἐδίδασκενedidaskenHe was teachingκαὶkaiandαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οὐouSurelyγέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenὅτιhotithatὁhoTheοἶκόςoikoshouseμουmouof Mineοἶκοςoikosa houseπροσευχῆςproseuchēsof prayerκληθήσεταιklēthēsetaiwill be calledπᾶσινpasinfor allτοῖςtoistheἔθνεσιν;ethnesinnations’?ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesδὲdehoweverαὐτὸνautonitσπήλαιονspēlaiona denλῃστῶν.¶lēstōnof robbers.’
  18. 18ΚαὶKaiAndἤκουσανēkousanheard [it]οἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesκαὶkaiandἐζήτουνezētounthey were seekingπῶςpōshowαὐτὸνautonHimἐφοβοῦντοephobountothey were afraid ofγὰρgarforαὐτόν,autonHim,πᾶςpasallὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdἐξεπλήσσετοexeplēssetowas astonishedἐπὶepiatτῇtēatheδιδαχῇdidachēateachingαὐτοῦ.¶autouof Him.
  19. 19ΚαὶKaiAndὀψὲopseeveningἐγένετο,egenetocame,ἔξωexōout ofτῆςtēstheπόλεως.poleōscity.
  20. 20καὶkaiAndπαραπορευόμενοιparaporeuomenoipassing byπρωῒprōiin the morningεἶδονeidonthey sawτὴνtēntheσυκῆνsukēnfig treeἐξηραμμένηνexērammenēndried upἐκekfrom [the]ῥιζῶν.rhizōnroots.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἀναμνησθεὶςanamnēstheishaving rememberedὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterλέγειlegeisaysαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ῥαββί,rhabbiRabbi,ἴδεidelookἡhētheσυκῆsukēfig treeἣνhēnthatκατηράσωkatērasōYou cursedἐξήρανται.¶exērantaihas been dried up.
  22. 22ΚαὶKaiAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἔχετεechetedo haveπίστινpistinfaithθεοῦ.theoufrom God.
  23. 23ἀμὴνamēnAmenγὰρgarforλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatὃςhoswho[ever]ἂνanmaybeεἴπῃeipēmay sayτῷtōto theὄρειoreimountainτούτῳ·toutōthis;ἄρθητιarthētido be taken awayκαὶkaiandβλήθητιblēthētido be castεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheθάλασσαν,thalassansea,’καὶkaiandμὴmēnotδιακριθῇdiakrithēamay doubtἐνeninτῇtēatheκαρδίᾳkardiaheartαὐτοῦautouof himἀλλὰallabutὅτιhotithatγίνεται,ginetaitakes place,ἔσταιestaiit will be doneαὐτῷautōfor himὃhowhatἐὰνeanmaybeεἴπῃ.¶eipēhe shall say.
  24. 24διὰdiaBecause ofτοῦτοtoutothisλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν·huminto you;πάνταpantaall thingsὅσαhosaas much asἄνanwhenκαὶkaiandπιστεύετεpisteuetedo believeὅτιhotithatκαὶkaiandἔσταιestaiit will beὑμῖν.huminto you.
  25. 25καὶkaiAndὅτανhotanwhenπροσευχόμενοι,proseuchomenoipraying,ἀφίετεaphietedo forgiveεἴeiifτιtianythingἔχετεecheteyou haveκατάkataagainstτινοςtinosanyoneἵναinaso thatκαὶkaialsoὁhotheπατὴρpatērFatherὑμῶνhumōnof youὁhowho [is]ἐνeninτοῖςtoistheοὐρανοῖςouranoisheavensἀφῇaphēamay forgiveὑμῖνhuminyouτὰtatheπαραπτώματαparaptōmatatrespassesὑμῶν.humōnof you.
  26. 26εἰeiifδὲdenowὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesοὖκouknotἀφίετε,aphietedo you allowοὐδὲoudenorὁhotheπατὴρpatērfatherὑμῶνhumōnof youὁho<the>ἐνeninτοῖςtoisto theοὐρανοῖςouranoisheavensἀφήσειaphēseiwill forgiveτὰtatheπαραπτώματαparaptōmatatrespassesὑμῶν.¶humōnof you
  27. 27ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeπάλινpalinagainεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα·Hi'erosolumaJerusalem;καὶkaiAndἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleπεριπατοῦντοςperipatountoswhen is walkingαὐτοῦautouHeἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroielders
  28. 28καὶkaiAndαὐτῷ·autōto Him;ἐνenByποίᾳpoiawhatἐξουσίᾳexousiaauthorityταῦταtautathese thingsποιεῖςpoieisare You doingτίςtiswhoσοιsoiYouἔδωκενedōkengaveτὴνtēn<the>ἐξουσίανexousianauthorityταύτηνtautēnthisἵναinathatταῦταtautathese thingsποιῇς;poiēasYou may do?
  29. 29ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἐπερωτήσωeperōtēsōI will askὑμᾶςhumasyouκἀγὼkagōI myself alsoἕναhenaoneλόγον,logonquestion,καὶkaiandἀποκρίθητέapokrithētedo answerμοι,moiMe,καὶkaiandἐρῶerōI will tellὑμῖνhuminyouἐνenbyποίᾳpoiawhatἐξουσίᾳexousiaauthorityταῦταtautathese thingsποιῶ.poiōI do.
  30. 30τὸtoTheβάπτισμαbaptismabaptismτὸto<the>ἸωάννουIōannouof Johnἐξexfromοὐρανοῦouranouheavenἦνēnwas itἢēorἐξexfromἀνθρώπων;anthrōpōnmen?ἀποκρίθητέapokrithētedo answerμοι.moiMe.
  31. 31καὶkaiAndπρὸςproswithἑαυτοὺςhe'autousthemselvesλέγοντες·legontessaying;τίtiWhatεἴπωμενeipōmenmay we say?ἐὰνeanIfεἴπωμεν·eipōmenwe shall say;ἐξexFromοὐρανοῦ,ouranouheaven,ἐρεῖ·ereiHe will say;διὰdiaBecause ofτίtiwhyοὖνounthenοὐκouknotἐπιστεύσατεepisteusatedid you believeαὐτῷ;autōin him?
  32. 32ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butἐὰνeanifεἴπωμεν·eipōmenshall we say;ἐξexFromἀνθρώπων,anthrōpōnmen’..,ἐφοβοῦντοephobountothey were afraid ofτὸνtontheἅπαντεςhapantesallγὰρgarforεἶχονeichonwere holdingτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnὄντωςontōstrulyὅτιhotithatπροφήτηςprophētēsa prophetἦν.ēnhe was.
  33. 33καὶkaiAndἀποκριθέντεςapokrithentesansweringτῷtō<the>ἸησοῦIēsouto Jesusλέγουσιν·legousinthey say:οὐκoukNotοἴδαμεν.oidamendo we know.καὶkaiAndὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;οὐδὲoudeNeitherἐγὼegōI myselfλέγωlegōtellὑμῖνhuminyouἐνenbyποίᾳpoiawhatἐξουσίᾳexousiaauthorityταῦταtautathese thingsποιῶ.¶poiōI do.

Chapter 12

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἤρξατοērxatoHe beganαὐτοῖςautoisto themἐνeninπαραβολαῖςparabolaisparablesἀμπελῶναampelōnaA vineyardἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manἐφύτευσενephuteusenplantedκαὶkaiandπεριέθηκενperiethēkenhe placed around [it]φραγμὸνphragmona fenceκαὶkaiandὤρυξενōruxendugὑπολήνιονhupolēniona wine vatκαὶkaiandᾠκοδόμησενōkodomēsenbuiltπύργονpurgona towerκαὶkaiandἐξέδετοexedetorented outαὐτὸνautonitγεωργοῖςgeōrgoisto farmersκαὶkaiandἀπεδήμησενapedēmēsentraveled abroad
  2. 2καὶkaiAndἀπέστειλενapesteilenhe sentπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheγεωργοὺςgeōrgousfarmersτῷtōat theκαιρῷkairōdue timeδοῦλονdoulona servantἵναinathatπαρὰparafromτῶνtōntheγεωργῶνgeōrgōnfarmersλάβῃlabēhe may receiveἀπὸapofromτοῦtouof theἀμπελῶνος.ampelōnosvineyard.
  3. 3οἱhoi<the>λαβόντεςlabonteshaving takenαὐτὸνautonhimἔδειρανedeiranthey beat [him]καὶkaiandἀπέστειλανapesteilanthey sent [him] awayκενόν.kenonempty-handed.
  4. 4καὶkaiAndπάλινpalinagainἀπέστειλενapesteilenhe sentπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemἄλλονallonanotherδοῦλον·doulonservant;κἀκεῖνονkakeinonand himλιθοβολήσαντεςlithobolēsantesstoningἐκεφαλίωσανekephaliōsanthey struck on the headκαὶkaiandἀπέστειλανapesteilansent
  5. 5καὶkaiAndπάλινpalinagainἄλλονallonanotherἀπέστειλεν·apesteilenHe sent;κἀκεῖνονkakeinonand himἀπέκτειναν,apekteinanthey killed,καὶkaialsoπολλοὺςpollousmanyἄλλους,allousothers,μὲνmenindeedδέροντες,derontesbeating,δὲdehoweverἀποκτέννοντες.apoktennonteskilling.
  6. 6ἔτιetiYetοὖνounthereforeἕναhenaoneυἱὸνhuionsonἀγαπητόνagapētonbelovedαὐτοῦ·autouof him;ἀπέστειλενapesteilenhe sentκαὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonhimἔσχατονeschatonlastπρὸςprostoαὐτοὺςautousthemλέγωνlegōnsayingὅτιhotithatἐντραπήσονταιentrapēsontaiThey will have respect forτὸνtontheυἱόνhuionsonμου.mouof mine.
  7. 7ἐκεῖνοιekeinoiThoseδὲdehoweverοἱhoi<the>γεωργοὶgeōrgoifarmersπρὸςprostoἑαυτοὺςhe'autousthemselvesεἶπανeipanthey saidὅτιhotithatοὗτόςhoutosThisἐστινestinisὁhotheκληρονόμος·klēronomosheir;δεῦτεdeutecomeἀποκτείνωμενapokteinōmenlet us killαὐτόν,autonhim,καὶkaiandἡμῶνhēmōnoursἔσταιestaiwill beἡhētheκληρονομία.klēronomiainheritance.
  8. 8καὶkaiAndλαβόντεςlabonteshaving takenἀπέκτεινανapekteinanthey killedαὐτὸνautonhimκαὶkaiandἐξέβαλονexebaloncast forthαὐτὸνautonhimἔξωexōoutsideτοῦtoutheἀμπελῶνος.ampelōnosvineyard.
  9. 9τίtiWhatοὖνounthereforeποιήσειpoiēseiwill doὁhotheκύριοςkuriosmasterτοῦtouof theἀμπελῶνος;ampelōnosvineyard?ἐλεύσεταιeleusetaihe will comeκαὶkaiandἀπολέσειapoleseihe will destroyτοὺςtoustheγεωργοὺςgeōrgousfarmersκαὶkaiandδώσειdōseiwill giveτὸνtontheἀμπελῶναampelōnavineyardἄλλοις.alloisto others.
  10. 10οὐδὲoudeNot evenτὴνtēn<the>γραφὴνgraphēnScriptureταύτηνtautēnthisἀνέγνωτε·anegnōtehave you read:λίθονlithon[The] stoneὃνhonwhichἀπεδοκίμασανapedokimasanrejectedοἱhoithoseοἰκοδομοῦντες,oikodomountesbuilding,οὗτοςhoutosthisἐγενήθηegenēthēhas becomeεἰςeistheκεφαλὴνkephalēnchiefγωνίας·gōniasof [the] corner;
  11. 11παρὰparafrom [the]κυρίουkuriouLordἐγένετοegenetowasαὕτη,hautēthis,καὶkaiandἔστινestinit isθαυμαστὴthaumastēmarvelousἐνeninὀφθαλμοῖςophthalmois[the] eyesἡμῶν;hēmōnof us.’?
  12. 12καὶkaiAndἐζήτουνezētounthey were seekingαὐτὸνautonHimκρατῆσαιkratēsaito lay hold ofκαὶkaiandἐφοβήθησανephobēthēsanthey fearedτὸνtontheὄχλον·ochloncrowd;ἔγνωσανegnōsanthey knewγὰρgarforὅτιhotithatπρὸςprosagainstαὐτοὺςautousthemτὴνtēntheπαραβολὴνparabolēnparableεἶπεν.eipenHe had spoken.καὶkaiAndἀφέντεςaphenteshaving leftαὐτὸνautonHimἀπῆλθον.¶apēlthonthey went away.
  13. 13ΚαὶKaiAndἀποστέλλουσινapostellousinthey sendπρὸςprostoαὐτόνautonHimτιναςtinassomeτῶνtōnof theΦαρισαίωνPharisaiōnPhariseesκαὶkaiandτῶνtōnof theἩρῳδιανῶνHērōdianōnHerodiansἵναinathatαὐτὸνautonHimἀγρεύσωσινagreusōsinthey may catchλόγῳ.logōin discourse.
  14. 14οἱhoi<the>ἐλθόντεςelthonteshaving comeλέγουσινlegousinthey sayαὐτῷ·autōto Him;διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,οἴδαμενoidamenwe knowὅτιhotithatἀληθὴςalēthēstrueεἶeiYou areκαὶkaiandοὐounotμέλειmeleithere is careσοιsoito Youπερὶperiaboutοὐδενός·oudenosno [one];οὐounotγὰρgarforβλέπειςblepeisYou lookεἰςeison [the]πρόσωπονprosōponappearanceἀνθρώπωνanthrōpōnof menἀλλ᾽all᾽butἐπ᾽ep᾽on the basis ofἀληθείαςalētheias[the] truthτὴνtēntheὁδὸνhodonwayτοῦtou<the>θεοῦtheouof Godδιδάσκεις.didaskeisteach.ἔξεστινexestinIs it lawfulδοῦναιdounaito giveκῆνσονkēnsontributeΚαίσαριKaisarito Caesarἢēorοὔ;ounot?
  15. 15δῶμενdōmenshall we payἢēorμὴmēnotδῶμεν;¶dōmenshall we pay?ὉHo(15) <the>δὲdeAndεἰδὼςeidōsknowingαὐτῶνautōnof themτὴνtēntheὑπόκρισινhupokrisinhypocrisyεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhyμεmeMeπειράζετε;peirazetedo you test?φέρετέpheretedo bringμοιmoiMeδηνάριονdēnariona denariusἵναinathatἴδω.idōI may see [it].
  16. 16οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἤνεγκαν.ēnegkanthey brought [it].καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίνοςtinosOf whom [is]ἡhē<the>εἰκὼνeikōnlikenessαὕτηhautēthisκαὶkaiandἡhētheἐπιγραφή;epigraphēinscription?οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndεἶπανeipanthey saidαὐτῷ·autōto Him;Καίσαρος.KaisarosCaesar’s.
  17. 17ΚαὶKaiandἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τὰtathe [things]ΚαίσαροςKaisarosof Caesarἀπόδοτεapodotedo give backΚαίσαριKaisarito Caesarκαὶkaiandτὰtathe [things]τοῦtou<of the>θεοῦtheouof Godτῷtō<to the>θεῷ.theōto God.καὶkaiAndἐπ᾽ep᾽atαὐτῷ.¶autōHim.
  18. 18ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaicomeΣαδδουκαῖοιSaddoukaioiSadduceesπρὸςprostoαὐτὸνautonHimοἵτινεςoitineswhoλέγουσινlegousinsayἀνάστασινanastasina resurrectionμὴmēnotεἶναι,einaibeingκαὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonHimλέγοντες·legontessaying;
  19. 19διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,ΜωϋσῆςMōusēsMosesἔγραψενegrapsenwroteἡμῖνhēminfor usὅτιhotithatἐάνeanifτινοςtinosof anyoneἀδελφὸςadelphosa brotherἀποθάνῃapothanēshall dieκαὶkaiandκαταλίπῃkatalipēhe may leave behindγυναῖκαgunaikaa wifeκαὶkaiandμὴmēnotἀφῇaphēamay leaveἵναinathatλάβῃlabēshall takeὁhotheἀδελφὸςadelphosbrotherαὐτοῦautouof himτὴνtēntheγυναῖκαgunaikawifeαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐξαναστήσῃexanastēsēmay raise upσπέρμαspermaseedτῷtōfor theἀδελφῷadelphōbrotherαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  20. 20ἑπτὰheptaSevenἀδελφοὶadelphoibrothersἦσαν·ēsanthere were;καὶkaiandὁhotheπρῶτοςprōtosfirstἔλαβενelabentookγυναῖκαgunaikaa wifeκαὶkaiandἀποθνῄσκωνapothnēskōndyingοὐκouknotἀφῆκενaphēkenhe leftσπέρμα.spermaseed.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndὁhotheδεύτεροςdeuterossecondἔλαβενelabentookαὐτὴνautēnherκαὶkaiandἀπέθανενapethanendiedκαὶkaiandαὐτὸςautoshe himselfσπέρμαspermaseedκαὶkaiandὁhotheτρίτοςtritosthirdὡσαύτως·hōsautōslikewise;
  22. 22καὶkaiAndἔλαβονelabontookαὐτὴνautēnherοἱhoitheἑπτὰheptasevenκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἀφῆκανaphēkanleftσπέρμα.spermaoffspring.πάντωνpantōnof allκαὶkaialsoἡhētheγυνὴgunēwomanἀπέθανεν.apethanendied.
  23. 23ἐνenInτῇtēatheοὖνounthereforeἀναστάσειanastaseiresurrectionὅτανhotanwhenἀναστῶσινanastōsinthey may riseτίνοςtinosof whichαὐτῶνautōnof themἔσταιestaiwill she beγυνή;gunēwife?οἱhoi<the>γὰρgarForἑπτὰheptathe sevenἔσχονeschonhadαὐτὴνautēnherγυναῖκα.¶gunaikaas wife.
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiandαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπεν·eipensaid:οὐouSurelyδιὰdiabecause ofτοῦτοtoutothisπλανᾶσθεplanasthedo you errμὴmēnotεἰδότεςeidotesknowingτὰςtastheγραφὰςgraphasScripturesμηδὲmēdenor [knowing]τὴνtēntheδύναμινdunaminpowerτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ;theouof God?
  25. 25ὅτανhotanWhenγὰρgarforἐκekout fromνεκρῶνnekrōn[the] deadἀναστῶσιν,anastōsinthey may rise,οὔτεouteneitherγαμοῦσινgamousindo they marryοὔτεoutenorγαμίζονταιgamizontaiare given in marriageἀλλ᾽all᾽butεἰσὶνeisinareὡςhōslikeἄγγελοιangeloiangelsοἱhoi<the>ἐνeninτοῖςtoistheοὐρανοῖς.ouranoisheavens.
  26. 26περὶperiConcerningδὲdenowτῶνtōntheνεκρῶνnekrōndeadὅτιhotithatἐγείρονται,egeirontaithey rise,οὐκouksurelyἀνέγνωτεanegnōteyou have readἐνeninτῇtēatheβίβλῳbiblōbookΜωϋσέωςMōuseōsof Mosesἐπὶepionβάτουbatoubushεἶπενeipenspokeαὐτῷautōto himὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodλέγων·legōnsaying;ἐγὼegōI myself [am]ὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἈβραὰμAbraamof AbrahamκαὶkaiandὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἸσαὰκIsaakof IsaacκαὶkaiandὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἸακώβ;Iakōbof Jacob’?
  27. 27οὐκoukNotἔστινestinHe isὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodνεκρῶνnekrōnof [the] deadἀλλὰallabutθεὸςtheosGodζώντων·zōntōnof [the] living;ὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesοὖνounthereforeπολὺpoluGreatlyπλανᾶσθε.¶planastheyou err.
  28. 28ΚαὶKaiAndπροσελθὼνproselthōnhaving come upεἷςheisoneτῶνtōnof theγραμματέων,grammateōnscribes,ἀκούσαςakousashaving heardαὐτῶνautōnwhen theyσυζητούντων,suzētountōnare reasoning together,ὅτιhotithatκαλῶςkalōswellἀπεκρίθηapekrithēHe answeredαὐτοῖς,autoisthemἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenhe questionedαὐτόν·autonHim;ποίαpoiaWhichἐστὶνestinisἐντολὴentolēcommandmentπρώτηprōtē[the] first
  29. 29δὲdenowἀπεκρίθηapekrithēAnsweredὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusαὐτῷautōto himὅτιhotiTheπρώτηprōtēfirstἐστίνestinisτῶνtōn<the>ἐντολῶν·entolōncommandments:ἄκουεakouedo listenἸσραήλ,IsraēlO Israel:κύριοςkurios[The] LordὁhotheθεὸςtheosGodἡμῶνhēmōnof usκύριοςkurios[the] LordεἷςheisOneἐστιν·estinis;
  30. 30καὶkaiandἀγαπήσειςagapēseisyou will loveκύριονkurion[the] LordτὸνtontheθεόνtheonGodσουsouof youἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheκαρδίαςkardiasheartσουsouof youκαὶkaiandἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheψυχῆςpsuchēssoulσουsouof youκαὶkaiandἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheδιανοίαςdianoiasmindσουsouof youκαὶkaiandἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheἰσχύοςischuosstrengthσου.souof you.’αὕτηhautēthisπρώτηprōtēfirstἐντολή.entolēcommandment.
  31. 31καὶkaiandδευτέραdeutera[The] secondὁμοίαhomoialikeαὕτη·hautēthis:ἀγαπήσειςagapēseisYou will loveτὸνtontheπλησίονplēsionneighbourσουsouof youὡςhōsasσεαυτόν.seautonyourself.’μείζωνmeizōnGreaterτούτωνtoutōnthan theseἄλληallēanotherἐντολὴentolēcommandmentοὐκouknotἔστιν.estinthere is.
  32. 32καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷautōto Himὁhotheγραμματεύς·grammateusscribe;καλῶς,kalōsRight,διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,ἐπ᾽ep᾽according toἀληθείαςalētheiastruthεἶπεςeipesYou have spokenὅτιhotithatεἷςheisOneἐστινestinHe isθεὸςtheosGodκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἔστινestinthere isἄλλοςallosanotherπλὴνplēnbesidesαὐτοῦ.autouHim.
  33. 33καὶkaiandτὸto<the>ἀγαπᾶνagapanto loveαὐτὸνautonHimἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheκαρδίαςkardiasheartκαὶkaiandἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheσυνέσεωςsuneseōsunderstandingκαὶkaiandἐξexfromὅληςholēsallτῆςtēs<the>ψυχῆςpsuchēssoulκαὶkaiandἐξexwithὅληςholēsallτῆςtēstheἰσχύοςischuosstrengthκαὶkaiandτὸto<the>ἀγαπᾶνagapanto loveτὸνtontheπλησίονplēsionneighbourὡςhōsasἑαυτὸνhe'autononeselfἐστινestinisπάντωνpantōnthan allτῶνtōntheὁλοκαυτωμάτωνholokautōmatōnburnt offeringsκαὶkaiandτῶνtōn<the>θυσιῶν.thusiōnsacrifices.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἰδὼνidōnhaving seenαὐτὸνautonhimὅτιhotithatνουνεχῶςnounechōswiselyἀπεκρίθηapekrithēhe answeredεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτῷ·autōto him;οὐouNotμακρὰνmakranfarεἶeiare youἀπὸapofromτῆςtēstheβασιλείαςbasileiaskingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.καὶkaiAndοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]οὐκέτιouketino longerἐτόλμαetolmawas daringαὐτὸνautonHimἐπερωτῆσαι.¶eperōtēsaito question.
  35. 35ΚαὶKaiAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἔλεγενelegenwas sayingδιδάσκωνdidaskōnteachingἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷ·hi'erōtemple;πῶςpōsHowλέγουσινlegousinsayοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesὅτιhotithatὁhotheχριστὸςchristosChristυἱὸςhuios[the] sonΔαυίδDauidof Davidἐστιν;estinis?
  36. 36αὐτὸςautosHimselfγὰρgarforΔαυὶδDauidDavidεἶπενeipensaidἐνenbyτῷtōtheπνεύματιpneumatiSpiritτῷtō<the>ἁγίῳ·hagiōHoly:ὁhotheκύριοςkuriosLordτῷtōto theκυρίῳkuriōLordμου·mouof me;ἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōn[the] right handμουmouof Meἕωςhe'ōsuntilἂνanwhenθῶthōI may placeτοὺςtousof theἐχθρούςechthrousenemiesσουsouof Youτῶνtōnof theποδῶνpodōnfeetσου.souof You.’
  37. 37αὐτὸςautosHimselfοὖνounthereforeΔαυὶδDauidDavidλέγειlegeinamesαὐτὸνautonHimκύριον,kurionLord,καὶkaithenπόθενpothenhowαὐτοῦautouof himἐστινestinis Heυἱός;huiosson?καὶkaiAndὁhotheπολὺςpolusgreatὄχλοςochloscrowdἤκουενēkouenwas listeningαὐτοῦautouto Himἡδέως.¶hēdeōsgladly.
  38. 38ΚαὶKaiAndαὐτοῖςautoisto themἐνeninτῇtēatheδιδαχῇdidachēateachingαὐτοῦautouof Himἔλεγεν·elegenHe was saying;βλέπετεblepetedo bewareἀπὸapoofτῶνtōntheγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesτῶνtōnwhoθελόντωνthelontōnare desiringἐνeninστολαῖςstolaisrobesπεριπατεῖνperipateinto walk aboutκαὶkaiandἀσπασμοὺςaspasmousgreetingsἐνeninταῖςtaistheἀγοραῖςagoraismarketplaces
  39. 39καὶkaiandπρωτοκαθεδρίαςprōtokathedriasfirst seatsἐνeninταῖςtaistheσυναγωγαῖςsunagōgaissynagoguesκαὶkaiandπρωτοκλισίαςprōtoklisiasfirst placesἐνenatτοῖςtoistheδείπνοις,deipnoisfeasts,
  40. 40οἱhoithoseκατεσθίοντεςkatesthiontesdevouringτὰςtastheοἰκίαςoikiashousesτῶνtōnof theχηρῶνchērōnwidowsκαὶkaiandπροφάσειprophaseias a pretextμακρὰmakraat great lengthπροσευχόμενοι,proseuchomenoipraying,οὗτοιhoutoiTheseλήμψονταιlēmpsontaiwill receiveπερισσότερονperissoteronmore excessiveκρίμα.¶krimajudgment.
  41. 41ΚαὶKaiAndκαθίσαςkathisashaving sat downὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusτοῦtoutheγαζοφυλακίουgazophulakioutreasuryἐθεώρειetheōreiHe was watchingπῶςpōshowὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdβάλλειballeicastχαλκὸνchalkonmoneyεἰςeisintoτὸtotheγαζοφυλάκιον.gazophulakiontreasury.καὶkaiandπολλοὶpolloimanyπλούσιοιplousioirichἔβαλλονeballonwere casting [in]πολλά·pollamuch;
  42. 42καὶkaiAndἐλθοῦσαelthousahaving comeμίαmiaoneχήραchērawidowπτωχὴptōchēpoorἔβαλενebalenshe cast [in]λεπτὰleptaleptaδύοduotwoὅhowhichἐστινestinisκοδράντης.kodrantēsa kodrantes.
  43. 43καὶkaiAndπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [Him]τοὺςtoustheμαθητὰςmathētasdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatἡhē<the>χήραchērawidowαὕτηhautēthisἡhē<the>πτωχὴptōchēpoorπλεῖονpleionmoreπάντωνpantōnthan allτῶνtōnof thoseεἰςeisintoτὸtotheγαζοφυλάκιον·gazophulakiontreasury;
  44. 44πάντεςpantesAllγὰρgarforἐκekout ofτοῦtouthat whichπερισσεύοντοςperisseuontosis aboundingαὐτοῖςautoisto themἔβαλον,ebaloncast [in],αὕτηhautēsheδὲdehoweverἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheὑστερήσεωςhusterēseōspovertyαὐτῆςautēsof herπάνταpantaallὅσαhosaas much asεἶχενeichenshe hadἔβαλεν,ebalencast [in],ὅλονholonallτὸνtontheβίονbionlivelihoodαὐτῆς.¶autēsof her.

Chapter 13

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndἐκπορευομένουekporeuomenouwhen is going forthαὐτοῦautouHeἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheἱεροῦhi'eroutempleλέγειlegeisaysαὐτῷautōto Himεἷςheisoneτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;διδάσκαλε,didaskaleTeacher,ἴδεidebeholdποταποὶpotapoiwhatλίθοιlithoistonesκαὶkaiandποταπαὶpotapaiwhatοἰκοδομαί.¶oikodomaibuildings!
  2. 2ΚαὶKaiAndὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringεἶπενeipensaidαὐτῷ·autōto him;βλέπειςblepeisSee youταύταςtautastheseτὰςtas<the>μεγάλαςmegalasgreatοἰκοδομάς;oikodomasbuildings?οὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotἀφεθῇaphethēamay be leftὧδεhōdehereλίθοςlithosstoneἐπὶepiuponὃςhoswhichοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotκαταλυθῇ.¶kataluthēamay be thrown down.
  3. 3ΚαὶKaiAndκαθημένουkathēmenouwhen is sittingαὐτοῦautouHeεἰςeisuponτὸtotheὄροςorosMountτῶνtōn<the>ἐλαιῶνelaiōnof Olivesκατέναντιkatenantioppositeτοῦtoutheἱεροῦhi'eroutempleαὐτὸνautonHimκατ᾽kat᾽inἰδίανidianprivateΠέτροςPetrosPeterκαὶkaiandἸάκωβοςIakōbosJamesκαὶkaiandἸωάννηςIōannēsJohnκαὶkaiandἈνδρέας·AndreasAndrew;
  4. 4εἰπὸνeipondo tellἡμῖν·hēminus:πότεpotewhenταῦταtautathese thingsἔσταιestaiwill beκαὶkaiAndτίtiwhat [will be]τὸtotheσημεῖονsēmeionsignὅτανhotanwhenμέλλῃmellēmay soonταῦταtautathese thingsσυντελεῖσθαιsunteleisthaito be accomplishedπάντα;¶pantaall
  5. 5ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringἤρξατοērxatobeganλέγεινlegeinto sayαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;βλέπετεblepetedo take heedμήmēlestτιςtisanyoneὑμᾶςhumasyouπλανήσῃ.planēsēmay mislead.
  6. 6πολλοὶpolloiManyγὰρgarforἐλεύσονταιeleusontaiwill comeἐπὶepiinτῷtōtheὀνόματίonomatinameμουmouof MeλέγοντεςlegontessayingὅτιhotithatἐγώegōI myselfεἰμι,eimiam [He],καὶkaiandπολλοὺςpollousmanyπλανήσουσιν.planēsousinthey will mislead.
  7. 7ὅτανhotanWhenδὲdethenπολέμουςpolemouswarsκαὶkaiandἀκοὰςakoasrumorsπολέμων,polemōnof wars,μὴmēnotθροεῖσθε·throeisthedo be disturbed;δεῖdeiit mustγὰρgarforγενέσθαι,genesthaicome to pass,ἀλλ᾽all᾽butοὔπωoupōnot yet [is]τὸtotheτέλος.telosend.
  8. 8ἐγερθήσεταιegerthēsetaiWill rise upγὰρgarforἔθνοςethnosnationἐπ᾽ep᾽againstἔθνοςethnosnationκαὶkaiandβασιλείαbasileiakingdomἐπὶepiagainstβασιλείαν·basileiankingdom;καὶkaiandἔσονταιesontaiThere will beσεισμοὶseismoiearthquakesκατὰkatathroughoutτόπους·topousplaces;καὶkaiandἔσονταιesontaithere will beλιμοίlimoifaminesκαὶkaiandταραχαί·tarachaidisturbance;ὠδίνωνōdinōnof birth pains [are]ταῦτα.¶tautathese.
  9. 9ΒλέπετεBlepetedo take heedδὲdehoweverὑμεῖςhumeis<you yourselves>ἑαυτούς·he'autousto yourselves;παραδώσουσινparadōsousinthey will betrayγὰρgarforὑμᾶςhumasyouεἰςeistoσυνέδρια,sunedriacourtsκαὶkaiandεἰςeisinσυναγωγὰςsunagōgassynagoguesδαρήσεσθεdarēsestheyou will be beatenκαὶkaiandἐπὶepibeforeἡγεμόνωνhēgemonōngovernorsκαὶkaiandβασιλέωνbasileōnkingsσταθήσεσθεstathēsestheyou will standἕνεκενhenekenbecauseἐμοῦemouof Meεἰςeisforμαρτύριονmarturiona testimonyαὐτοῖς.autoisto them.
  10. 10καὶkaiAndεἰςeistoπάνταpantaallτὰtatheἔθνηethnēnationsπρῶτονprōtonfirstδεῖdeiit behoovesκηρυχθῆναιkēruchthēnaito proclaimτὸtotheεὐαγγέλιον.euangeliongospel.
  11. 11καὶkaiAndὅτανhotanwhenδὲdenowὑμᾶςhumasyouπαραδιδόντες,paradidontesdelivering [you] up,μὴmēnotπρομεριμνᾶτεpromerimnatedo be anxious beforehandτίtiwhatλαλήσητεlalēsēteyou may sayμηδὲmēdenorμελετᾶτε·meletatedo devise;ἀλλ᾽all᾽butὃhowhateverἐὰνeanifδοθῇdothēashall be givenὑμῖνhuminto youἐνeninἐκείνῃekeinēthat [very]τῇtēa<the>ὥρᾳ,hōrahour,τοῦτοtoutothatλαλεῖτε·laleitedo speak;οὐounotγάρgarforἐστεesteareὑμεῖςhumeisyou yourselvesοἱhoithoseλαλοῦντεςlalountesspeakingἀλλὰallabutτὸtotheπνεῦμαpneumaSpiritτὸto<the>ἅγιον.hagionHoly.
  12. 12καὶkaiAndπαραδώσειparadōseiwill deliver upδὲdenowἀδελφὸςadelphosbrotherἀδελφὸνadelphonbrotherεἰςeistoθάνατονthanatondeathκαὶkaiandπατὴρpatērfatherτέκνον,teknonchild,καὶkaiandἐπαναστήσονταιepanastēsontaiwill rise upτέκναteknachildrenἐπὶepiagainstγονεῖςgoneisparentsκαὶkaiandθανατώσουσινthanatōsousinwill put to deathαὐτούς.autousthem.
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἔσεσθεesestheyou will beμισούμενοιmisoumenoihatedὑπὸhupobyπάντωνpantōnallδιὰdiaon account ofτὸtotheὄνομάonomanameμου.mouof Me.ὁhothe [one]δὲdehoweverὑπομείναςhupomeinashaving enduredεἰςeistoτέλος,telos[the] end,οὗτοςhoutosheσωθήσεται.sōthēsetaiwill be saved.
  14. 14ὅτανhotanWhenδὲdethenἴδητεidēteyou may seeτὸtotheβδέλυγμαbdelugmaabominationτῆςtēsof theἐρημώσεωςerēmōseōsdesolationτὸtowhichῥηθὲνrhēthenhaving been spoken ofὑπὸhupobyΔανιὴλDaniēlDanielτοῦtou<the>προφήτουprophētouprophetὅπουhopouwhereοὐounotδεῖ,deiit should —ὁhothe [one]ἀναγινώσκωνanaginōskōnreadingνοείτω,noeitōhe should understand —τότεtotethenοἱhoithoseἐνeninτῇtēa<the>ἸουδαίᾳIoudaiaJudeaφευγέτωσανpheugetōsanthey should fleeεἰςeistoτὰtatheὄρη·orēmountains;
  15. 15ὁhothe [one]δὲdeandἐπὶepiuponτοῦtoutheδώματοςdōmatoshousetopμὴmēnotκαταβάτωkatabatōhe should come downεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>οἰκίανoikianhouseμηδὲmēdenorεἰσελθάτωeiselthatōshould go inἆραίaraito takeτιtianythingἐκekout ofτῆςtēstheοἰκίαςoikiashouseαὐτοῦ·autouof him;
  16. 16καὶkaiandὁhothe [one]εἰςeisinτὸνtontheἀγρὸνagronfieldὢνōnbeingμὴmēnotἐπιστρεψάτωepistrepsatōhe should returnεἰςeistoτὰtathe [things]ὀπίσωopisōbackἆραιaraito takeτὸtotheἱμάτιονhimationclothingαὐτοῦ.autouof him.
  17. 17οὐαὶouaiWoeδὲdethenταῖςtaisto thoseἐνeninγαστρὶgastriwomb [pregnancy]ἐχούσαιςechousaishavingκαὶkaiandταῖςtaisto the [ones]θηλαζούσαιςthēlazousaisnursing infantsἐνeninἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραις.hēmeraisdays!
  18. 18προσεύχεσθεproseuchesthedo prayδὲdethenἵναinathat itμὴmēnotγένηταιgenētaimay happenἡhētheφυγὴphugēflightὑμῶνhumōnof youχειμῶνος.cheimōnosin winter.
  19. 19ἔσονταιesontaiwill be [in]γὰρgarforαἱhaitheἡμέραιhēmeraidaysἐκεῖναιekeinaithoseθλῖψιςthlipsistribulationοἵαoiasuch asοὐouneverγέγονενgegonenhas beenτοιαύτηtoiautē[the] likeἀπ᾽ap᾽from [the]ἀρχῆςarchēsbeginningκτίσεωςktiseōsof creationἔκτισενektisencreatedὁho<the>θεὸςtheosGodἕωςhe'ōsuntilτοῦtou<the>νῦνnunnow —καὶkaiandοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotγένηται.genētaimay happen.
  20. 20καὶkaiAndεἰeionlyμὴmēunlessἐκολόβωσενekolobōsenshortenedκύριοςkurios[the] Lordτὰςtastheἡμέρας,hēmerasdays,οὐκouknotἂνanthen wouldἐσώθηesōthēthere have been savedπᾶσαpasaanyσάρξ·sarxflesh;ἀλλὰallabutδιὰdiaon account ofτοὺςtoustheἐκλεκτοὺςeklektouselectοὓςhouswhomἐξελέξατοexelexatoHe choseἐκολόβωσενekolobōsenHe has shortenedτὰςtastheἡμέρας.hēmerasdays.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndτότεtotethenἐάνeanifτιςtisanyoneὑμῖνhuminto youεἴπῃ·eipēshall say;ὧδεhōdehere [is]ὁhotheχριστόςchristosChristἢ,ēorἐκεῖ,ekeithere!μὴmēnot
  22. 22ἐγερθήσονταιegerthēsontaiThere will ariseγὰρgarforψευδόχριστοιpseudochristoifalse Christsκαὶkaiandψευδοπροφῆταιpseudoprophētaifalse prophetsκαὶkaiandδώσουσινdōsousinwill giveσημεῖαsēmeiasignsκαὶkaiandτέραταteratawondersπρὸςprosso asτὸto<the>ἀποπλανᾶνapoplananto deceiveεἰeiifδυνατὸνdunatonpossibleκαὶkaiandτοὺςtoustheἐκλεκτούς.eklektouselect.
  23. 23ὑμεῖςhumeisYou yourselvesδὲdehoweverβλέπετε·blepetedo take heed;ἰδούidoubeholdπροείρηκαproeirēkaI have foretoldὑμῖνhuminto youπάντα.¶pantaall things.
  24. 24Ἀλλ᾽All᾽Butἐνeninἐκείναιςekeinaisthoseταῖςtais<the>ἡμέραιςhēmeraisdaysμετὰmetaafterτὴνtēntheθλῖψινthlipsintribulationἐκείνηνekeinēnthoseὁhoTheἥλιοςhēliossunσκοτισθήσεται,skotisthēsetaiwill be darkened,καὶkaiandἡhētheσελήνηselēnēmoonοὐounotδώσειdōseiwill giveτὸtotheφέγγοςphengoslightαὐτῆς,autēsof it,
  25. 25καὶkaiandοἱhoitheἀστέρεςasteresstarsἔσονταιesontaiwill beἐκekout ofτοῦtoutheοὐρανοῦouranouheavenκαὶkaiandαἱhaitheδυνάμειςdunameispowersαἱhaithat [are]ἐνeninτοῖςtoistheοὐρανοῖςouranoisheavensσαλευθήσονται.saleuthēsontaiwill be shaken.’
  26. 26καὶkaiAndτότεtotethenὄψονταιopsontaiwill they beholdτὸνtontheυἱὸνhuionSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἐρχόμενονerchomenoncomingἐνeninνεφέλαιςnephelais[the] cloudsμετὰmetawithδυνάμεωςdunameōspowerπολλῆςpollēsgreatκαὶkaiandδόξης.doxēsglory.
  27. 27καὶkaiAndτότεtotethenἀποστελεῖaposteleiHe will sendτοὺςtoustheἀγγέλουςangelousangelsαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἐπισυνάξειepisunaxeiwill gather togetherτοὺςtoustheἐκλεκτοὺςeklektouselectαὐτοῦautouof Himἐκekfromτῶνtōntheτεσσάρωνtessarōnfourἀνέμωνanemōnwindsἀπ᾽ap᾽from [the]ἄκρουakrouendγῆςgēsof earthἕωςhe'ōsuntil [the]ἄκρουakrouendοὐρανοῦ.ouranouof heaven.
  28. 28ἀπὸapoOfδὲdenowτῆςtēstheσυκῆςsukēsfig treeμάθετεmathetedo learnτὴνtēntheπαραβολήν·parabolēnparable:ὅτανhotanWhenἤδηēdēalreadyὁhotheκλάδοςkladosbranchαὐτῆςautēsof itἁπαλὸςhapalostenderγένηται,genētaimay become,καὶkaiandἐκφύῃekphuēmay it put forthτὰtatheφύλλα,phullaleaves,γινώσκετεginōsketeyou knowὅτιhotithatἐγγὺςengusnearτὸtotheθέροςtherossummerἐστίν.estinis.
  29. 29οὕτωςhoutōsSoκαὶkaialsoὑμεῖς,humeisyou yourselves,ὅτανhotanwhenἴδητεidēteyou may seeταῦταtautathese thingsγινόμενα,ginomenacoming to pass,γινώσκετεginōsketedo knowὅτιhotithatἐγγύςengusnearἐστινestinHe isἐπὶepiat [the]θύραις.¶thuraisdoors.
  30. 30ἈμὴνAmēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotπαρέλθῃparelthēmay have passed awayἡhē<the>γενεὰgeneagenerationαὕτηhautēthisμέχριςmechrisuntilοὗhouwhenταῦταtautathese thingsπάνταpantaallγένηται.genētaimay happen.
  31. 31ὁhoTheοὐρανὸςouranosheavenκαὶkaiandἡhētheγῆgēearthοἱhoi<the>δὲdebutλόγοιlogoithe wordsμουmouof Mineοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnot
  32. 32ΠερὶPeriConcerningδὲdenowτῆςtēstheἡμέραςhēmerasdayἐκείνηςekeinēsthatτῆςtēstheὥραςhōrashourοὐδεὶςoudeisno [one]οἶδενoidenknowsοὐδὲoudenot evenοἱhoitheἄγγελοιangeloiangelsοἱhoi<the>ἐνeninοὐρανῷouranōheavenοὐδὲoudenorὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonεἰeionlyμὴmēexceptὁhotheπατήρ.patērFather.
  33. 33Βλέπετε,Blepetedo take heed,ἀγρυπνεῖτεagrupneitedo watchκαὶkaiandπροσεύχεσθε·proseuchesthedo pray;οὐκouknotοἴδατεoidateyou knowγὰρgarforπότεpotewhenὁhotheκαιρόςkairostimeἐστιν.estinis.
  34. 34ὡςhōs[It is] likeἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manἀπόδημοςapodēmosgoing on a journeyἀφεὶςapheishaving leftτὴνtēntheοἰκίανoikianhouseαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandδοὺςdoushaving givenτοῖςtoisto theδούλοιςdouloisservantsαὐτοῦautouof himτὴνtēn<the>ἐξουσίαν,exousianauthority,καὶkaiandἑκάστῳhekastōto each oneτὸtotheἔργονergonworkαὐτοῦ,autouof him,καὶkaiAndτῷtōtheθυρωρῷthurōrōdoorkeeperἐνετείλατοeneteilatohe commandedἵναinathatγρηγορῇ.grēgorēahe may keep watch.
  35. 35γρηγορεῖτεgrēgoreitedo watchοὖν·ountherefore;οὐκouknotοἴδατεoidateyou knowγὰρgarforπότεpotewhenὁhotheκύριοςkuriosmasterτῆςtēsof theοἰκίαςoikiashouseἔρχεταιerchetaicomesἢēorὀψὲopseat eveningἢēorἢēorἀλεκτοροφωνίαςalektorophōniaswhen the rooster crowsἢēorπρωΐ·prōimorning;
  36. 36μὴmēlestἐλθὼνelthōnhaving comeἐξαίφνηςexaiphnēssuddenlyεὕρῃheurēhe may findὑμᾶςhumasyouκαθεύδοντας.katheudontassleeping.
  37. 37δὲdenowὑμῖνhuminto youλέγω,legōI say,πᾶσινpasinto allλέγω·legōI say:γρηγορεῖτε.¶grēgoreitedo watch.

Chapter 14

  1. 1ἮνĒnIt wasδὲdenowτὸtotheπάσχαpaschaPassoverκαὶkaiandτὰtatheἄζυμαazuma[Feast of] Unleavened Breadμετὰmetaafterδύοduotwoἡμέρας,hēmerasdays,καὶkaiAndἐζήτουνezētounwere seekingοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheγραμματεῖςgrammateisscribesπῶςpōshowαὐτὸνautonHimἐνenbyδόλῳdolōstealthκρατήσαντεςkratēsanteshaving takenἀποκτείνωσιν·apokteinōsinthey may kill [Him];
  2. 2ἔλεγονelegonThey were sayingμὴmēNot [take Him]ἐνenduringτῇtēatheἑορτῇhe'ortēafeastμήποτεmēpoteotherwiseἔσταιestaithere will beθόρυβοςthorubosan uproarτοῦtouof theλαοῦ.¶laoupeople.
  3. 3ΚαὶKaiAndὄντοςontoswhen is beingαὐτοῦautouHeἐνeninΒηθανίᾳBēthaniaBethanyἐνeninτῇtēatheοἰκίᾳoikiahouseΣίμωνοςSimōnosof Simonτοῦtoutheλεπροῦ,leprouleper,κατακειμένουkatakeimenouwhen is recliningαὐτοῦautouHeἦλθενēlthencameγυνὴgunēa womanἔχουσαechousahavingἀλάβαστρονalabastronan alabaster flaskμύρουmurouof fragrant oilνάρδουnardouof nardπιστικῆςpistikēspureπολυτελοῦς.polutelousof great price.καὶkaiandσυντρίψασαsuntripsasahaving brokenἀλάβαστρονalabastronalabaster flaskκατέχεενkatecheenshe poured [it] onαὐτοῦautouHisκατὰkataaccording toτῆςtēs<the>κεφαλῆς.kephalēshead.
  4. 4ἦσανēsanWereδέdenowτινεςtinessomeἀγανακτοῦντεςaganaktountesindignantπρὸςproswithinἑαυτούςhe'autousthemselvesκαὶkaiandλέγοντες·legontessaying:εἰςeisToτίtiwhyἡhē<the>ἀπώλειαapōleiawasteαὕτηhautēthisτοῦtouof theμύρουmuroufragrant oilγέγονεν;gegonenhas been made?
  5. 5ἠδύνατοēdunatoWas possibleγὰρgarforτοῦτοtoutothisτὸto<the>μύρονmuronfragrant oilπραθῆναιprathēnaito have been sold [for]ἐπάνωepanōaboveδηναρίωνdēnariōndenariiτριακοσίωνtriakosiōnthree hundredκαὶkaiandδοθῆναιdothēnaito have been givenτοῖςtoisto theπτωχοῖς·ptōchoispoor;καὶkaiAndἐνεβριμῶντοenebrimōntothey were grumblingαὐτῇ.autēaat her.
  6. 6ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπεν·eipensaid;ἄφετεaphetedo leave aloneαὐτήν,autēnher,τίtiwhyαὐτῇautēato herκόπουςkopoustroubleπαρέχετε;parechetedo you cause?καλὸνkalonA goodἔργονergonworkἠργάσατοērgasatoshe did
  7. 7πάντοτεpantoteAlwaysγὰρgarforτοὺςtoustheπτωχοὺςptōchouspoorἔχετεecheteyou haveμεθ᾽meth᾽withἑαυτῶν,he'autōnyourselves,καὶkaiandὅτανhotanwheneverθέλητεthelēteyou may desireδύνασθεdunastheyou are ableπάντοτεpantotealwaysεὖeugoodποιῆσαι,poiēsaito do,ἐμὲemeMe myselfδὲdehoweverοὐounotπάντοτεpantotealwaysἔχετε.echetedo you have.
  8. 8ὃhoWhatαὕτηhautēthisἐποίησεν,epoiēsenshe performed,προέλαβενproelabenShe came beforehandμυρίσαιmurisaito anointτὸtotheσῶμάsōmabodyμουmouof Mineεἰςeisforτὸνtontheἐνταφιασμόν.entaphiasmonburial.
  9. 9ἀμὴνamēnAmenδὲdenowλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖν·huminto you;ὅπουhopouwhereverκηρυχθῇkēruchthēashall be proclaimedτὸto<the>εὐαγγέλιονeuangeliongospelτοῦτοtoutothisεἰςeisinὅλονholonwholeτὸνtontheκόσμον,kosmonworld,καὶkaialsoὃhowhatἐποίησενepoiēsenhas doneαὕτηhautēthis [woman]λαληθήσεταιlalēthēsetaiwill be spoken ofεἰςeisforμνημόσυνονmnēmosunona memorialαὐτῆς.¶autēsof her.
  10. 10ΚαὶKaiAndὁho<the>ἸούδαςIoudasJudasἸσκαριώθ,IskariōthIscariot,ὁho<the>εἷςheisoneτῶνtōnof theδώδεκα,dōdekaTwelve,ἀπῆλθενapēlthenwent awayπρὸςprostoτοὺςtoustheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsἵναinathatαὐτὸνautonHimπαραδοῖparadoihe may betrayαὐτοῖς.autoisto them.
  11. 11οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardἐχάρησανecharēsanthey rejoicedκαὶkaiandἐπηγγείλαντοepēngeilantothey promisedαὐτῷautōto himἀργύριονargurionmoneyδοῦναι·dounaito give;καὶkaiAndἐζήτειezēteihe was seekingπῶςpōshowαὐτὸνautonHimεὐκαίρωςeukairōsconvenientlyπαραδοῖ.¶paradoihe may deliver up.
  12. 12ΚαὶKaiAndτῇtēaon theπρώτῃprōtēfirstἡμέρᾳhēmeradayτῶνtōn<the>ἀζύμων,azumōnof unleavened [bread],ὅτεhotewhenτὸtotheπάσχαpaschaPassover lambἔθυον,ethuonthey were to sacrifice,λέγουσινlegousinsayαὐτῷautōto Himοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;ποῦpouWhereθέλειςtheleisdo You desire [that]ἀπελθόντεςapelthonteshaving goneἑτοιμάσωμενhetoimasōmenwe may prepareἵναinathatφάγῃςphagēsYou may eatτὸtotheπάσχα;paschaPassover?
  13. 13καὶkaiAndἀποστέλλειapostelleiHe sends forthδύοduotwoτῶνtōnof theμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὑπάγετεhupagetedo goεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπόλιν,polincity,καὶkaiandἀπαντήσειapantēseiwill meetὑμῖνhuminyouἄνθρωποςanthrōposa manκεράμιονkeramiona pitcherὕδατοςhudatosof waterβαστάζων·bastazōncarrying;ἀκολουθήσατεakolouthēsatedo followαὐτῷ.autōhim.
  14. 14καὶkaiAndὅπουhopouwhereverεἰσέλθῃ,eiselthēhe shall enter,εἴπατεeipatedo sayτῷtōto theοἰκοδεσπότῃoikodespotēmaster of the houseὅτιhotithatὁhotheδιδάσκαλοςdidaskalosTeacherλέγει·legeisays;ποῦpouWhereἐστινestinisτὸtotheκατάλυμάkatalumaguest roomμουmouof MineὅπουhopouwhereτὸtotheπάσχαpaschaPassoverμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheμαθητῶνmathētōndisciplesμουmouof Mineφάγω;phagōI may eat?
  15. 15καὶkaiAndαὐτὸςautoshe himselfὑμῖνhuminyouδείξειdeixeiwill showἀνάγαιονanagaionan upper roomμέγαmegalargeἐστρωμένονestrōmenonfurnishedἕτοιμον·hetoimon[and] ready;καὶkaiAndἐκεῖekeithereἑτοιμάσατεhetoimasatedo prepareἡμῖν.hēminfor us.
  16. 16καὶkaiAndἐξῆλθονexēlthonwent awayοἱhoitheμαθηταὶmathētaidisciplesαὐτοῦautouof himκαὶkaiandἦλθονēlthoncameεἰςeisintoτὴνtēntheπόλινpolincityκαὶkaiandεὗρονheuronfoundκαθὼςkathōseven asεἶπενeipenHe had saidαὐτοῖςautoisto themκαὶkaiandἡτοίμασανhētoimasanthey preparedτὸtotheπάσχα.¶paschaPassover.
  17. 17ΚαὶKaiAndὀψίαςopsiaswhen eveningγενομένηςgenomenēshaving arrivedἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheδώδεκα.dōdekaTwelve.
  18. 18καὶkaiAndἀνακειμένωνanakeimenōnwhen were recliningαὐτῶνautōntheyκαὶkaiandἐσθιόντωνesthiontōnwere eatingὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπεν·eipensaid:ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatεἷςheisoneἐξexofὑμῶνhumōnyouπαραδώσειparadōseiwill betrayμε,meMe,ὁhowhoἐσθίωνesthiōnis eatingμετ᾽met᾽withἐμοῦ.emouMe.
  19. 19οἱhoi<the>δὲdenowἤρξαντοērxantoThey beganλυπεῖσθαιlupeisthaito be grievedκαὶkaiandλέγεινlegeinto sayαὐτῷautōto Himεἷςheisoneκατὰkatabyεἷς·heisone;μήτιmētisurely not everἐγώegōI myselfκαὶkaiandἄλλος,allosotherμήτιmētisurely not everἐγώ;egōI myself?
  20. 20ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;εἷςheis[It is] one ofἐκekfromτῶνtōntheδώδεκα,dōdekaTwelve,ὁhowhoἐμβαπτόμενοςembaptomenosis dippingμετ᾽met᾽withἐμοῦemouMeεἰςeisinτὸtotheἓνhenoneτρύβλιον.trublionbowl.
  21. 21ὅτιhotiForὁho<the>μὲνmenindeedυἱὸςhuiosthe Sonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manὑπάγειhupageigoesκαθὼςkathōseven asγέγραπταιgegraptaiit has been writtenπερὶpericoncerningαὐτοῦ,autouHim,οὐαὶouaiwoeδὲdehoweverτῷtōto theἀνθρώπῳanthrōpōmanἐκείνῳekeinōthat [one]δι᾽di᾽throughοὗhouwhomὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manπαραδίδοται·paradidotaiis betrayed;καλὸνkalonbetterἦνēnwasαὐτῷautōfor himεἰeiifοὐκouknotἐγεννήθηegennēthēwas bornὁhotheἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanἐκεῖνος.ekeinosthat.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndἐσθιόντωνesthiontōnwhen are eatingαὐτῶν,autōnthey,λαβὼνlabōnhaving takenὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἄρτον,artonbread,εὐλογήσαςeulogēsashaving spoken a blessingἔκλασενeklasenHe brokeκαὶkaiandἔδωκενedōkenHe gave [it]αὐτοῖςautoisto themκαὶkaiandεἶπεν·eipensaid;λάβετεlabetedo takeφάγετε,phagetedo eatτοῦτόtoutothisἐστινestinisτὸtotheσῶμάsōmabodyμου.mouof Me.
  23. 23καὶkaiAndλαβὼνlabōnhaving takenτὸtotheποτήριον,potērioncup,εὐχαριστήσαςeucharistēsashaving given thanksἔδωκενedōkenHe gave [it]αὐτοῖς,autoisto them,καὶkaiandἔπιονepionthey drankἐξexofαὐτοῦautouitπάντες.pantesall.
  24. 24καὶkaiAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τοῦτόtoutoThisἐστινestinisτὸtotheαἷμάhaimabloodμουmouof Meτὸtowhich [is]τῆςtēs<the>καινῆςkainēsof a newδιαθήκηςdiathēkēscovenantτὸtowhichἐκχυννόμενονekchunnomenonis being poured outπολλῶν.pollōnmany.
  25. 25ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayὑμῖνhuminto youὅτιhotithatοὐκέτιouketino longerοὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotπίωpiōshall I drinkἐκekofτοῦtoutheτῆςtēsof theἀμπέλουampelouvineἕωςhe'ōsuntilτῆςtēstheἡμέραςhēmerasdayἐκείνηςekeinēsthat [one]ὅτανhotanwhenαὐτὸautoitπίνωpinōI may drinkκαινὸνkainonanewἐνeninτῇtēatheβασιλείᾳbasileiakingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.¶theouof God.
  26. 26ΚαὶKaiAndὑμνήσαντεςhumnēsanteshaving sung a hymnἐξῆλθονexēlthonthey went outεἰςeistoτὸtotheὄροςorosMountτῶνtōn<the>ἐλαιῶν.¶elaiōnof Olives.
  27. 27ΚαὶKaiAndλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖςautoisto themὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὅτιhotithatπάντεςpantesAllσκανδαλισθήσεσθεskandalisthēsestheyou will fall awayἐνeninἐμοὶemoito me myselfἐνeninτῇtēa<the>νυκτὶnuktinightταύτῃ,tautēthisὅτιhotiforγέγραπται·gegraptaiit has been written:πατάξωpataxōI will strikeτὸνtontheποιμένα,poimenashepherd,καὶkaiandτὰtatheπρόβαταprobatasheep
  28. 28ἀλλὰallaButμετὰmetaafterτὸto<the>ἐγερθῆναίegerthēnaito riseμεmemeπροάξωproaxōI will go beforeὑμᾶςhumasyouεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>Γαλιλαίαν.GalilaianGalilee.
  29. 29ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΠέτροςPetrosPeterἔφηephēwas sayingαὐτῷ·autōto Him;εἰeiIfκαὶkaievenπάντεςpantesallσκανδαλισθήσονταιskandalisthēsontaiwill fall awayἀλλ᾽all᾽yetοὐκouknotἐγώ.¶egōI myself.
  30. 30ΚαὶKaiAndλέγειlegeisaysαὐτῷautōto himὁho<the>Ἰησοῦς·IēsousJesus;ἀμὴνamēnAmenλέγωlegōI sayσοιsoito youὅτιhotithatσὺsuyourselfσήμερονsēmeronnowταύτῃtautēthisἐνeninτῇtēa<the>νυκτὶnuktinightπρὶνprinbeforeἢēthanδὶςdistwiceἀλέκτοραalektora[the] roosterφωνῆσαιphōnēsaicrowingτρίςtristhree timesμεmeMeἀπαρνήσῃ.aparnēsēyou will deny.
  31. 31ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἐκπερισσῶςekperissōsoverexceedinglyμᾶλλον·mallonmore:ἐὰνeanIfδέῃdeēit shall be needfulμεmeto meσυναποθανεῖνsunapothaneinto die withσοι,soiYou,οὐoucertainlyμήmēnotσεseYouὡσαύτωςhōsautōsLikewiseδὲdenowκαὶkaialsoπάντεςpantesallἔλεγον.¶elegonof them were saying.
  32. 32ΚαὶKaiAndἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeεἰςeistoχωρίονchōriona placeοὗhouof whichτὸtotheὄνομαonomaname [is]Γεθσημανί,GethsēmaniGethsemane,καὶkaiandλέγειlegeiHe saysτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦ·autouof Him;καθίσατεkathisatedo sitὧδεhōdehereἕωςhe'ōswhileπροσεύξωμαι.proseuxōmaiI may pray.
  33. 33καὶkaiAndπαραλαμβάνειparalambaneiHe takesτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ἸάκωβονIakōbonJamesκαὶkaiandτὸνton<the>ἸωάννηνIōannēnJohnμετ᾽met᾽withκαὶkaiandἤρξατοērxatoHe beganἐκθαμβεῖσθαιekthambeisthaito be greatly awe-struckκαὶkaiandἀδημονεῖν.adēmoneinto be deeply distressed.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;περίλυπόςperiluposVery sorrowfulἐστινestinisἡhētheψυχήpsuchēsoulμουmouof Mineἕωςhe'ōsuntilθανάτου.thanatoudeath.μείνατεmeinatedo remainὧδεhōdehereκαὶkaiandγρηγορεῖτε.grēgoreitedo watch.
  35. 35καὶkaiAndμικρὸνmikrona littleἐπὶepiuponτῆςtēstheγῆςgēsgroundκαὶkaiandπροσηύχετοprosēuchetohe was prayingἵναinathatεἰeiifδυνατόνdunatonpossibleἐστινestinit isπαρέλθῃparelthēit shall passἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτοῦautouHimἡhētheὥρα.hōrahour.
  36. 36καὶkaiAndἔλεγεν·elegenHe was saying;αββα,abbaAbba,ὁhoOπατήρ,patērFather,πάνταpantaall things [are]δυνατάdunatapossibleσοι·soito You;παρένεγκεparenegkedo take awayτὸto<the>ποτήριονpotērioncupτοῦτοtoutothisἀπ᾽ap᾽fromἐμοῦ,emouMeἀλλ᾽all᾽butοὐounot [it is]τίtiwhatἐγὼegōI myselfθέλωthelōwantἀλλὰallabutτίtiwhatσύ.suYou.
  37. 37καὶkaiAndἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesκαὶkaiandεὑρίσκειheuriskeiHe findsαὐτοὺςautousthemκαθεύδονταςkatheudontassleepingκαὶkaiAndλέγειlegeiHe saysτῷtō<the>Πέτρῳ·Petrōto Peter;Σίμων,SimōnSimon,καθεύδεις;katheudeisare you asleep?οὐκoukSurelyἴσχυσαςischusasyou were ableμίανmianoneὥρανhōranhourγρηγορῆσαι;grēgorēsaito watch?
  38. 38γρηγορεῖτεgrēgoreitedo watchκαὶkaiandπροσεύχεσθεproseuchesthedo prayἵναinaso thatμὴmēnotεἰςeisintoπειρασμόν.peirasmontemptation.τὸtoTheμὲνmenindeedπνεῦμαpneumaspiritπρόθυμον,prothumon[is] willing,ἡhē<the>δὲdehoweverσὰρξsarxthe fleshἀσθενής.asthenēsweak.
  39. 39καὶkaiAndπάλινpalinagainἀπελθὼνapelthōnhaving gone awayπροσηύξατοprosēuxatoHe prayedτὸνtontheαὐτὸνautonsameλόγονlogonthingεἰπών.eipōnhaving said.
  40. 40καὶkaiAndπάλινpalinagainεὗρενheurenhe foundαὐτοὺςautousthemκαθεύδοντας·katheudontassleeping;ἦσανēsanWereγὰρgarforαὐτῶνautōnof themοἱhoitheὀφθαλμοὶophthalmoieyesκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotᾔδεισανēdeisanthey knewτίtiwhatἀποκριθῶσινapokrithōsinthey may answerαὐτῷ.autōto Him.
  41. 41καὶkaiAndἔρχεταιerchetaiHe comesτὸtotheτρίτονtritonthird timeκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeisaysαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;καθεύδετεkatheudeteAre you sleepingτὸto<the>λοιπὸνloiponstillκαὶkaiandἀναπαύεσθε,anapauesthetaking your rest,ἀπέχει,apecheiIt is enough,ἦλθενēlthenhas comeἡhētheὥρα·hōrahour;ἰδοὺidoubeholdπαραδίδοταιparadidotaiis delivered upὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manεἰςeisintoτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsτῶνtōnof theἁμαρτωλῶν.hamartōlōnsinful.
  42. 42ἐγείρεσθε,egeiresthedo rise,ἄγωμεν·agōmenlet us go;ἰδοὺidoubeholdὁhothe [one]παραδιδούςparadidousbetrayingμεmeMeἤγγικεν.¶ēngikenhas drawn near!
  43. 43ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἔτιetiwhile yetαὐτοῦautouwhen heλαλοῦντοςlalountosis speakingπαραγίνεταιparaginetaicomes upὁho<the>Ἰούδας,IoudasJudas,ὁho<the>ἸσκαριώτηςIskariōtēsIscariotεἷςheisoneὢνōnbeingτῶνtōnof theδώδεκα,dōdekaTwelve,καὶkaiandμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦautouHimὄχλοςochlosa crowdπολὺςpolusgreatμετὰmetawithμαχαιρῶνmachairōnswordsκαὶkaiandξύλωνxulōnclubsπαρὰparafromτῶνtōntheἀρχιερέωνarchiereōnchief priestsκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesκαὶkaiandτῶνtōntheπρεσβυτέρων.presbuterōnelders.
  44. 44δεδώκειdedōkeiHad givenδὲdethenὁhothe [one]παραδιδοὺςparadidousdelivering upαὐτὸνautonHimσύσσημονsussēmona signαὐτοῖςautoisto themλέγων·legōnsaying:ὃνhonWhomeverἂνanmaybeφιλήσω,philēsōI may kiss,αὐτόςautosHe himselfἐστιν.estinis.κρατήσατεkratēsatedo seizeαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandἀσφαλῶς.asphalōssecurely.
  45. 45καὶkaiAndἐλθὼνelthōnhaving arrivedεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyπροσελθὼνproselthōnhaving come upαὐτῷautōto Himλέγειlegeihe saysαὐτῷ·autōto him:ῥαββίrhabbiRabbiῥαββί,rhabbiRabbi!καὶkaiAndκατεφίλησενkatephilēsenhe kissedαὐτόν.autonHim.
  46. 46οἱhoiTheyδὲdeAndἐπέβαλονepebalonlaidτὰςtastheχεῖραςcheirashandsαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandἐκράτησανekratēsanseizedαὐτόν.autonHim.
  47. 47εἷςheisOneδέdethenτιςtisa certainτῶνtōnof thoseπαρεστηκότωνparestēkotōnhaving stood byσπασάμενοςspasamenoshimself drawingτὴνtēntheμάχαιρανmachairanswordἔπαισενepaisenstruckτὸνtontheδοῦλονdoulonservantτοῦtouof theἀρχιερέωςarchiereōshigh priestκαὶkaiandἀφεῖλενapheilencut offαὐτοῦautouof himτὸtothe
  48. 48καὶkaiAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπενeipensaidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;ὡςhōsAsἐπὶepiagainstλῃστὴνlēstēna robberἐξήλθατεexēlthateare you come outμετὰmetawithμαχαιρῶνmachairōnswordsκαὶkaiandξύλωνxulōnclubsσυλλαβεῖνsullabeinto captureμε;meMe?
  49. 49καθ᾽kath᾽EveryἡμέρανhēmerandayἤμηνēmēnI wasπρὸςproswithὑμᾶςhumasyouἐνeninτῷtōtheἱερῷhi'erōtempleδιδάσκων,didaskōnteaching,καὶkaiandοὐκouknotἐκρατήσατέekratēsateyou did seizeμε·meMe;ἀλλ᾽all᾽But [it is]ἵναinathatπληρωθῶσινplērōthōsinmay be fulfilledαἱhaitheγραφαί.graphaiScriptures.
  50. 50καὶkaiAndἀφέντεςaphenteshaving leftαὐτὸνautonHimἔφυγονephugonfledπάντες.pantesall.
  51. 51καὶkaiAndεἷςheisoneνεανίσκοςneaniskosyoung manτιςtiscertainαὐτῷautōHimπεριβεβλημένοςperibeblēmenoshaving himself castσινδόναsindonaa linen clothἐπὶepiaboutγυμνοῦ,gumnou[his] naked [body],καὶkaiandκρατοῦσινkratousinthey seizeαὐτόνautonhimοἱhoi<the>νεανίσκοι.neaniskoiyoung men.
  52. 52ὁho<the>δὲdeandκαταλιπὼνkatalipōnhaving left behindτὴνtēntheσινδόναsindonalinen clothγυμνὸςgumnosnakedἔφυγενephugenhe fledἀπ᾽ap᾽fromαὐτῶν.¶autōnof them.
  53. 53ΚαὶKaiAndἀπήγαγονapēgagonthey led awayτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusπρὸςprostoτὸνtontheἀρχιερέαarchiereahigh priestκαὶkaiAndσυνέρχονταιsunerchontaicome togetherαὐτῷautōto himπάντεςpantesallοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheπρεσβύτεροιpresbuteroieldersκαὶkaiandοἱhoitheγραμματεῖς.grammateisscribes.
  54. 54καὶkaiAndὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterἀπὸapofromμακρόθενmakrothenafar offἠκολούθησενēkolouthēsenfollowedαὐτῷautōHimἕωςhe'ōsuntilἔσωesōwithinεἰςeistoτὴνtēntheαὐλὴνaulēncourtτοῦtouof theἀρχιερέωςarchiereōshigh priestκαὶkaiandἦνēnhe wasσυγκαθήμενοςsugkathēmenossittingμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheὑπηρετῶνhupēretōnofficersκαὶkaiandθερμαινόμενοςthermainomenoswarming himselfπρὸςprosatτὸtotheφῶς.¶phōsfire.
  55. 55ΟἱHoi<the>δὲdeAndἀρχιερεῖςarchiereisthe chief priestsκαὶkaiandὅλονholonallτὸtotheσυνέδριονsunedrionCouncilἐζήτουνezētounwere seekingκατὰkataagainstτοῦtou<the>ἸησοῦIēsouJesusμαρτυρίανmarturiantestimonyεἰςeistoτὸto<the>θανατῶσαιthanatōsaiput to deathαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaibutοὐχouchnotηὕρισκον.hēuriskonthey were finding [any].
  56. 56πολλοὶpolloiManyγὰρgarforἐψευδομαρτύρουνepseudomarturounwere bearing false testimonyκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτοῦ,autouHim,καὶkaibutἴσαιisaialikeαἱhaitheirμαρτυρίαιmarturiaitestimoniesοὐκouknotἦσαν.¶ēsanwere.
  57. 57ΚαίKaiAndτινεςtinessomeἀναστάντεςanastanteshaving risen upἐψευδομαρτύρουνepseudomarturounwere bearing false testimonyκατ᾽kat᾽againstαὐτοῦautouHimλέγοντεςlegontessaying
  58. 58ὅτιhotithatἡμεῖςhēmeisWe ourselvesἠκούσαμενēkousamenheardαὐτοῦautouwhen heλέγοντοςlegontosis sayingὅτιhotithatἐγὼegōI myselfκαταλύσωkatalusōwill destroyτὸνton<the>ναὸνnaontempleτοῦτονtoutonthisτὸνtonthe [one]χειροποίητονcheiropoiētonmade with handsκαὶkaiandδιὰdiainτριῶνtriōnthreeἡμερῶνhēmerōndaysἄλλονallonanotherἀχειροποίητονacheiropoiētonnot made with handsοἰκοδομήσω.oikodomēsōI will build.
  59. 59καὶkaiAndοὐδὲoudenotοὕτωςhoutōsthusἴσηisēalikeἦνēnwasἡhētheμαρτυρίαmarturiatestimonyαὐτῶν.autōnof them.
  60. 60καὶkaiAndἀναστὰςanastashaving stood upὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priestεἰςeisinτὸtotheμέσονmesonmidstἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenhe questionedτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusλέγων·legōnsaying;οὐκoukNotἀποκρίνῃapokrinēanswer Youοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]τίtiWhat [about]οὗτοίhoutoitheseσουsouYouκαταμαρτυροῦσιν;katamarturousintestify against?
  61. 61ὁho<the>δὲdeButἐσιώπαesiōpaHe was silentκαὶkaiandοὐκouknotἀπεκρίνατοapekrinatodid He answerοὐδέν.oudenno [thing].πάλινpalinAgainὁhotheἀρχιερεὺςarchiereushigh priestἐπηρώταepērōtawas questioningαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandλέγειlegeihe saysαὐτῷ·autōto Him;σὺsuYou yourselfεἶeiareὁhotheχριστὸςchristosChristὁhotheυἱὸςhuiosSonτοῦtouof theεὐλογητοῦ;eulogētouBlessed [One]?
  62. 62ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἸησοῦςIēsousJesusεἶπεν·eipensaid;ἐγώegōI myselfεἰμι,eimiam,καὶkaiAndὄψεσθεopsestheyou will beholdτὸνtontheυἱὸνhuionSonτοῦtou<the>ἀνθρώπουanthrōpouof Manἐκekat [the]δεξιῶνdexiōnright handκαθήμενονkathēmenonsittingτῆςtēs<the>δυνάμεωςdunameōsof Powerκαὶkaiandἐρχόμενονerchomenoncomingμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheνεφελῶνnephelōncloudsτοῦtou<the>οὐρανοῦ.ouranouof heaven.
  63. 63ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀρχιερεὺςarchiereusthe high priestδιαρρήξαςdiarrēxashaving tornτοὺςtoustheχιτῶναςchitōnasgarmentsαὐτοῦautouof himλέγει·legeisays;τίtiWhatἔτιetiany moreχρείανchreianneedἔχομενechomenhave weμαρτύρων;marturōnof witnesses?
  64. 64ἠκούσατεēkousateYou heardτῆςtēstheβλασφημίας·blasphēmiasblasphemy;τίtiWhatὑμῖνhuminto youφαίνεται;phainetaidoes it appear?οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπάντεςpantesallκατέκρινανkatekrinancondemnedαὐτὸνautonHimἔνοχονenochondeservingεἶναιeinaito beθανάτου.thanatouof death.
  65. 65καὶkaiAndἤρξαντόērxantobeganτινεςtinessomeἐμπτύεινemptueinto spitαὐτῷautōupon Himκαὶkaiandπερικαλύπτεινperikalupteinto cover upαὐτοῦautouof Himτὸtotheπρόσωπονprosōponfaceκαὶkaiandκολαφίζεινkolaphizeinto strikeαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaiandλέγεινlegeinto sayαὐτῷ·autōto Him;προφήτευσον,prophēteusondo prophesyκαὶkaiAndοἱhoitheὑπηρέταιhupēretaiofficersῥαπίσμασινrhapismasinwith the palmsαὐτὸνautonHim
  66. 66ΚαὶKaiAndὄντοςontoswhen is beingτοῦtou<the>ΠέτρουPetrouPeterκάτωkatōbelowἐνeninτῇtēatheαὐλῇaulēacourtyardἔρχεταιerchetaicomesμίαmiaoneτῶνtōnof theπαιδισκῶνpaidiskōnservant girlsτοῦtouof theἀρχιερέως.archiereōshigh priest.
  67. 67καὶkaiandἰδοῦσαidousahaving seenτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterθερμαινόμενον,thermainomenonwarming himself,ἐμβλέψασαemblepsasahaving lookedαὐτῷautōat himλέγει·legeishe says;καὶkaiAlsoσὺsuyou yourselfμετὰmetawithτοῦtoutheΝαζαρηνοῦNazarēnouNazareneἦσθαēsthayou wereτοῦtou<the>Ἰησοῦ.IēsouJesus.
  68. 68ὁho<the>δὲdeButἠρνήσατοērnēsatohe denied [it]λέγων·legōnsaying;οἶδαoidaI knowἐπίσταμαιepistamaiunderstandσὺsuyou yourselfτίtiwhatλέγεις.legeissay.καὶkaiAndἐξῆλθενexēlthenhe went forthἔξωexōoutεἰςeisintoτὸtotheπροαύλιον,proaulionporch,καὶkaiandἀλέκτωρalektōr[the] roosterἐφώνησεν.ephōnēsencrowed.
  69. 69καὶkaiAndἡhētheπαιδίσκηpaidiskēservant girlἰδοῦσαidousahaving seenαὐτὸνautonhimἤρξατοērxatobeganπάλινpalinagainλέγεινlegeinto sayτοῖςtoisto thoseπαρεστῶσινparestōsinhaving been standing byὅτιhotithatοὗτοςhoutosThisἐξex[one] ofαὐτῶνautōnthemἐστιν.estinis.
  70. 70ὁho<the>δὲdeButπάλινpalinagainἠρνεῖτο.ērneitohe was denying.καὶkaiAndμετὰmetaafterμικρὸνmikrona littleπάλινpalinagainοἱhoithoseπαρεστῶτεςparestōteshaving stood byἔλεγονelegonwere sayingτῷtō<the>Πέτρῳ·Petrōto Peter;ἀληθῶςalēthōsTrulyἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemεἶ·eiyou are;καὶkaialsoγὰρgarforΓαλιλαῖοςGalilaiosa Galileanεἶeiyou areκαὶkaiandἡhētheλαλιάlaliaspeechσουsouof youὁμοιάζει.homoiazeiresembles.
  71. 71ὁho<the>δὲdeButἤρξατοērxatohe beganἀναθεματίζεινanathematizeinto curseκαὶkaiandὀμνύναιomnunaito swearὅτιhotithatοὐκoukNotοἶδαoidaI knowτὸνton<the>ἄνθρωπονanthrōponmanτοῦτονtoutonthisὃνhonwhomλέγετε.legeteyou speak of!
  72. 72καὶkaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusimmediatelyἐκekforδευτέρουdeuterou[the] second timeἀλέκτωρalektōra roosterἐφώνησεν,ephōnēsencrowed,καὶkaiAndἀνεμνήσθηanemnēsthērememberedὁho<the>ΠέτροςPetrosPeterὡςhōs[was] likeεἶπενeipenhad saidαὐτῷautōto himὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusὅτιhotithatπρὶνprinBeforeἀλέκτοραalektora[the] roosterφωνῆσαιphōnēsaicrowingδίς,distwiceτρίςtristhree timesμεmeMeἀπαρνήσῃ.aparnēsēyou will deny.καὶkaiAndἐπιβαλὼνepibalōnhaving broken downἔκλαιεν.¶eklaienhe was weeping.

Chapter 15

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndεὐθὺςeuthusearlyἐπὶepiuponτὸto<the>πρωῒprōiin the morningσυμβούλιονsumbouliona counselποιήσαντεςpoiēsanteshaving formedοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheπρεσβυτέρωνpresbuterōneldersκαὶkaiandγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesκαὶkaiandὅλονholonallτὸtotheσυνέδριον,sunedrionCouncil,δήσαντεςdēsanteshaving boundτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusἀπήνεγκανapēnegkanthey led [Him] awayκαὶkaiandπαρέδωκανparedōkandelivered [Him]τῷtō<the>Πιλάτῳ.¶Pilatōto Pilate.
  2. 2ΚαὶKaiAndἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenquestionedαὐτὸνautonHimὁho<the>Πιλᾶτος·PilatosPilate;σὺsuYou yourselfεἶeiareὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileusKingτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων;IoudaiōnJews?ὁho<the>δὲdeAndἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringαὐτῷautōto himσὺsuYou yourselfλέγεις.legeishave spoken.
  3. 3καὶkaiAndκατηγόρουνkatēgorounwere accusingαὐτοῦautouHimοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsπολλά.¶pollaof many things.
  4. 4ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateπάλινpalinagainαὐτὸνautonHimλέγων·legōnsaying;οὐκoukNotἀποκρίνῃapokrinēanswer Youοὐδέν;oudenno [thing]?ἴδεideSeeπόσαposahow many thingsσουsouYou
  5. 5ὉHo<the>δὲdeButἸησοῦςIēsousJesusοὐκέτιouketino longerοὐδὲνoudenno [thing]ἀπεκρίθηapekrithēansweredὥστεhōsteso asθαυμάζεινthaumazeinto amazeτὸνton<the>Πιλᾶτον.PilatonPilate.
  6. 6κατὰkataAtδὲdethenἑορτὴνhe'ortēn[the] feastἀπέλυενapeluenhe was releasingαὐτοῖςautoisto themἕναhenaoneδέσμιονdesmionprisoner
  7. 7ἦνēnThere wasδὲdethenὁhothe [one]λεγόμενοςlegomenosbeing namedΒαραββᾶςBarabbasBarabbasμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheστασιαστῶνstasiastōnrebelsδεδεμένοςdedemenosboundοἵτινεςoitineswhoἐνeninτῇtēatheστάσειstaseiinsurrectionφόνονphononmurderπεποιήκεισαν.pepoiēkeisanhad committed.
  8. 8καὶkaiAndὁhotheὄχλοςochloscrowdἤρξατοērxatobeganαἰτεῖσθαιaiteisthaito beg [him to do]καθὼςkathōseven asἀεὶaeialwaysἐποίειepoieihe was doingαὐτοῖς.¶autoisfor them.
  9. 9ὉHo<the>δὲdeButΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateἀπεκρίθηapekrithēansweredαὐτοῖςautoisto themλέγων·legōnsaying;θέλετεtheleteWish you [that]ἀπολύσωapolusōI may releaseὑμῖνhuminto youτὸνtontheβασιλέαbasileaKingτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων;IoudaiōnJews?
  10. 10ἐγίνωσκενeginōskenHe was awareγὰρgarforὅτιhotithatδιὰdiabecause ofφθόνονphthononenvyπαραδεδώκεισανparadedōkeisanhad delivered upαὐτὸνautonHimοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖς.archiereischief priests.
  11. 11οἱhoi<the>δὲdeButἀρχιερεῖςarchiereisthe chief priestsἀνέσεισανaneseisanstirred upτὸνtontheὄχλονochloncrowdἵναinaso thatμᾶλλονmalloninsteadτὸνton<the>ΒαραββᾶνBarabbanBarabbasἀπολύσῃapolusēhe may releaseαὐτοῖς.¶autoisto them.
  12. 12ὉHo<the>δὲdeAndΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateπάλινpalinagainἀποκριθεὶςapokritheisansweringαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhatοὖνounthenθέλετεtheletedo you wish [that]ποιήσωpoiēsōI may doὃνhonto Himλέγετεlegeteyou namedτὸνtontheβασιλέαbasileaKingτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων;IoudaiōnJews?
  13. 13οἱhoi<the>δὲdeAndπάλινpalinagainἔκραξαν·ekraxanthey cried out;σταύρωσονstaurōsondo crucifyαὐτόν.autonHim!
  14. 14ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateἔλεγενelegenwas sayingαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;τίtiWhatγὰρgarindeedἐποίησενepoiēsendid He commitκακόν;kakonevilοἱhoi<the>δὲdeButἔκραξαν·ekraxanthey shouted;σταύρωσονstaurōsondo crucifyαὐτόν.autonHim!
  15. 15ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateβουλόμενοςboulomenosdesiringτῷtōto theὄχλῳochlōcrowdτὸtothat which [was]ἱκανὸνhikanonsatisfactoryποιῆσαιpoiēsaito doἀπέλυσενapelusenhe releasedαὐτοῖςautoisto themτὸνton<the>ΒαραββᾶνBarabbanBarabbasκαὶkaiandπαρέδωκενparedōkenhe deliveredτὸνton<the>ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusφραγελλώσαςphragellōsashaving flogged [him]ἵναinathatσταυρωθῇ.¶staurōthēaHe may be crucified.
  16. 16ΟἱHoi<the>δὲdeAndστρατιῶταιstratiōtaithe soldiersἀπήγαγονapēgagonled awayαὐτὸνautonhimἔσωesōintoτῆςtēstheαὐλῆς,aulēspalace,ὅhothatἐστινestinisπραιτώριον,praitōrion[the] Praetorium,καὶkaiandσυγκαλοῦσινsugkalousinthey call togetherὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheσπεῖρανspeirancohort
  17. 17καὶkaiAndαὐτὸνautonHimπορφύρανporphuranpurpleκαὶkaiandπεριτιθέασινperititheasinplacedαὐτῷautōon Himπλέξαντεςplexanteshaving twisted togetherἀκάνθινονakanthinonof thornsστέφανονstephanona crown
  18. 18καὶkaiandἤρξαντοērxantothey beganἀσπάζεσθαιaspazesthaito saluteαὐτόν·autonHim;χαῖρεchaireHailὁhotheτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων.IoudaiōnJews!
  19. 19καὶkaiAndἔτυπτονetuptonthey were strikingαὐτοῦautouHisτὴνtēn<the>κεφαλὴνkephalēnheadκαλάμῳkalamōwith a reedκαὶkaiandἐνέπτυονeneptuonwere spittingαὐτῷ,autōon Him,καὶkaiandτιθέντεςtithentesbendingτὰtatheγόναταgonatakneesπροσεκύνουνprosekunounthey were kneeling downαὐτῷ.autōto Him.
  20. 20καὶkaiAndὅτεhotewhenἐνέπαιξανenepaixanthey had mockedαὐτῷ,autōHim,ἐξέδυσανexedusanthey took offαὐτὸνautonhimτὴνtēntheπορφύρανporphuranpurpleκαὶkaiandἐνέδυσανenedusanput onαὐτὸνautonHimτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsκαὶkaiAndἐξάγουσινexagousinthey are leading outαὐτὸνautonhimἵναinathatαὐτόν.autonHim.
  21. 21καὶkaiAndἀγγαρεύουσινangareuousinthey compelπαράγοντάparagontapassing byτιναtinaoneΣίμωναSimōnaSimonΚυρηναῖονKurēnaionof Cyreneἐρχόμενονerchomenoncomingἀπ᾽ap᾽fromἀγροῦ,agrou[the] country,τὸνtontheπατέραpaterafatherἈλεξάνδρουAlexandrouof AlexanderκαὶkaiandῬούφου,RhouphouRufus,ἵναinathatἄρῃarēhe may carryτὸνtontheσταυρὸνstauroncrossαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.
  22. 22καὶkaiAndφέρουσινpherousinthey bringαὐτὸνautonHimἐπὶepitoτὸνton<the>ΓολγοθᾶνGolgothanGolgothaτόπον,topona placeὅhowhichἐστινestinisκρανίουkraniouof a Skullτόπος.toposPlace.
  23. 23καὶkaiAndἐδίδουνedidounthey were offeringαὐτῷautōHimπιεῖνpieinto drinkἐσμυρνισμένονesmurnismenonmixed with myrrhοἶνον·oinonwine;δὲdehoweverοὐκouknotἔλαβεν.¶elabendid take [it].
  24. 24ΚαὶKaiAndαὐτὸνautonHimκαὶkaialsoτὰtatheἱμάτιαhimatiagarmentsαὐτοῦautouof Himβάλλοντεςballontescastingκλῆρονklēronlotsἐπ᾽ep᾽forαὐτά,autathem,τίςtiswhoτίtiwhatἄρῃ.arēmay take.
  25. 25ἦνēnIt wasδὲdethenὥραhōra[the] hourτρίτη,tritēthird,καὶkaiandἐσταύρωσανestaurōsanthey crucifiedαὐτόν.autonHim.
  26. 26καὶkaiAndἦνēnthere wasἡhētheἐπιγραφὴepigraphēinscriptionτῆςtēsof theαἰτίαςaitiasaccusationαὐτοῦautouagainst Himἐπιγεγραμμένη·epigegrammenēwritten:ὁhoTheβασιλεὺςbasileusKingτῶνtōnof theἸουδαίων.IoudaiōnJews.
  27. 27καὶkaiAndσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōHimσταυροῦσινstaurousinthey crucifyδύοduotwoλῃστάς,lēstasrobbers,ἕναhenaoneἐκekatδεξιῶνdexiōn[the] right handκαὶkaiandἕναhenaoneἐξexat [the]εὐωνύμωνeuōnumōnleftαὐτοῦ.autouof Him.
  28. 28καὶkaiandἐπληρώθηeplērōthēwas fulfilledἡhē<the>γραφὴgraphēscriptureἡhēwhichλέγουσα,legousais sayingκαὶkaiAndμετὰmetawithἀνόμωνanomōn[the] lawlessἐλογίσθη.elogisthēwas credited.
  29. 29καὶkaiAndοἱhoithoseπαραπορευόμενοιparaporeuomenoipassing byἐβλασφήμουνeblasphēmounwere denigratingαὐτὸνautonHimκινοῦντεςkinountesshakingτὰςtastheκεφαλὰςkephalasheadsαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandλέγοντες·legontessaying;Οὐά,OuaAha!ὁhoYou who [are]καταλύωνkataluōndestroyingτὸνtontheναὸνnaontempleκαὶkaiandοἰκοδομῶνoikodomōnbuilding [it]ἐνeninτρισὶνtrisinthreeἡμέραις,hēmeraisdays
  30. 30σῶσονsōsondo saveσεαυτὸνseautonYourselfκαὶkaiandἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheσταυροῦ.stauroucross!
  31. 31ὁμοίωςhomoiōsLikewiseδὲdenowκαὶkaialsoοἱhoitheἀρχιερεῖςarchiereischief priestsἐμπαίζοντεςempaizontesmockingπρὸςprosamongἀλλήλουςallēlousone anotherμετὰmetawithτῶνtōntheγραμματέωνgrammateōnscribesἔλεγον·elegonwere saying;ἄλλουςallousOthersἔσωσεν,esōsenHe saved,ἑαυτὸνhe'autonHimselfοὐounotδύναταιdunataiHe is ableσῶσαι·sōsaito save;
  32. 32ὁhoTheχριστός,christosChrist,ὁhotheβασιλεὺςbasileusKingτοῦtou<the>Ἰσραήλ,Israēlof Israel,καταβάτωkatabatōhe should descendνῦνnunnowἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheσταυροῦstauroucrossἵναinathatἴδωμενidōmenwe may seeκαὶkaiandπιστεύσωμενpisteusōmenmay believeαὐτῷ.autōin him.καὶkaiAndοἱhoithoseσυνεσταυρωμένοιsunestaurōmenoicrucifiedσὺνsunwithαὐτῷautōHimὠνείδιζονōneidizonwere upbraidingαὐτόν.¶autonHim.
  33. 33ΚαὶKaiAndγενομένηςgenomenēswhen was arrivingδὲdenowὥραςhōras[the] hourἕκτηςhektēssixthσκότοςskotosdarknessἐγένετοegenetocameἐφ᾽eph᾽overὅληνholēnallτὴνtēntheγῆνgēnlandἕωςhe'ōsuntilὥραςhōras[the] hourἐνάτης.enatēsninth.
  34. 34καὶkaiAndτῇtēaon theἐνάτῃenatēninthτῇtēa<the>ὥρᾳhōrahourἐβόησενeboēsencried outὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusφωνῇphōnēain a voiceμεγάλῃmegalēloudλέγων·legōnsaying:ελωιelōiEloiελωι,elōiEloi,λεμαlemalemaσαβαχθανι;sabachthanisabachthani?ὅhoWhichἐστινestinisμεθερμηνευόμενον·methermēneuomenonbeing translated;ὁhoOθεόςtheosGodμουmouof MineὁhoOθεόςtheosGodμου,mouof Mine,εἰςeistoτίtiwhyἐγκατέλιπέςegkatelipeshave You forsakenμε;meMe
  35. 35καίkaiAndτινεςtinessomeτῶνtōnof thoseπαρεστηκότωνparestēkotōnhaving stood byἀκούσαντεςakousanteslisteningἔλεγον·elegonwere saying;ἨλίανĒlianElijahφωνεῖ.phōneiHe calls.
  36. 36δραμὼνdramōnHaving runδέdethenκαὶkaiandγεμίσαςgemisashaving filledσπόγγονspongona spongeὄξους,oxouswith vinegar,περιθεὶςperitheishaving putτεtebothκαλάμῳkalamōon a reedἐπότιζενepotizenwas giving to drinkαὐτόνautonhimλέγων·legōnsaying;ἄφετε,apheteWait!ἴδωμενidōmenlet us seeεἰeiifἔρχεταιerchetaicomesἨλίαςĒliasElijahκαθελεῖνkatheleinto take downαὐτόν.autonhim.
  37. 37ὁho<the>δὲdeButἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀφεὶςapheishaving utteredφωνὴνphōnēna cryμεγάληνmegalēnloudἐξέπνευσεν.¶exepneusenbreathed His last.
  38. 38ΚαὶKaiAndτὸtotheκαταπέτασμαkatapetasmaveilτοῦtouof theναοῦnaoutempleἐσχίσθηeschisthēwas tornεἰςeisintoδύοduotwoἀπ᾽ap᾽fromἄνωθενanōthentopἕωςhe'ōsuntilκάτω.katōbottom.
  39. 39ἰδὼνidōnHaving seenδὲdethenὁhotheκεντυρίωνkenturiōncenturionὁhowhoπαρεστηκὼςparestēkōshaving stoodἐξexfromἐναντίαςenantiasopposite ofαὐτοῦautouHimὅτιhotithatοὕτωςhoutōsthusκράξαςkraxashaving cried outἐξέπνευσεν,exepneusenHe breathed His last,εἶπεν·eipenhe said;ἀληθῶςalēthōsTrulyοὗτοςhoutosthisὁho<the>ἄνθρωποςanthrōposmanυἱὸςhuios[the] Sonθεοῦtheouof Godἦν.ēnwas.
  40. 40ἦσανēsanThere wereδὲdethenκαὶkaialsoγυναῖκεςgunaikeswomenἀπὸapofromμακρόθενmakrothenafar offθεωροῦσαιtheōrousailooking onἐνenamongαἷςhaiswhomἦνēnwasκαὶkaialsoΜαρίαMariaMaryἡhē<the>ΜαγδαληνὴMagdalēnēMagdaleneκαὶkaiandΜαρίαMariaMaryἡhētheτοῦtou<the>ἸακώβουIakōbouof JamesτοῦtoutheμικροῦmikrouleastκαὶkaiandἸωσῆτοςIōsētosof JosesμήτηρmētērmotherκαὶkaiandΣαλώμη,SalōmēSalome,
  41. 41αἳhaiwhoκαίkaiandὅτεhotewhenἦνēnHe wasἐνeninτῇtēa<the>ΓαλιλαίᾳGalilaiaGalileeἠκολούθουνēkolouthounwere followingαὐτῷautōHimκαὶkaiandδιηκόνουνdiēkonounthey were ministeringαὐτῷ,autōto Him,καὶkaiandἄλλαιallaiotherπολλαὶpollaimanyαἱhaithoseσυναναβᾶσαιsunanabasaihaving come upαὐτῷautōwith HimεἰςeistoἹεροσόλυμα.¶Hi'erosolumaJerusalem.
  42. 42ΚαὶKaiAndἤδηēdēalreadyὀψίαςopsiaswhen eveningγενομένης,genomenēshaving arrived,ἐπεὶepeisinceἦνēnit was [the]παρασκευὴparaskeuēPreparationὅhothatἐστινestinisπροσάββατον,prosabbatonbefore Sabbath
  43. 43ἸωσὴφIōsēphJosephὁho<the>ἀπὸapofromἉριμαθαίας,HarimathaiasArimathea,εὐσχήμωνeuschēmōna prominentβουλευτὴςbouleutēsCouncil memberὃςhoswhoκαὶkaialsoαὐτὸςautoshimselfἦνēnwasπροσδεχόμενοςprosdechomenoswaiting forτὴνtēntheβασιλείανbasileiankingdomτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ,theouof God,τολμήσαςtolmēsashaving boldnessεἰσῆλθενeisēlthenhe went inπρὸςprostoτὸνton<the>ΠιλᾶτονPilatonPilateκαὶkaiandᾐτήσατοētēsatoasked forτὸtotheσῶμαsōmabodyτοῦtou<the>Ἰησοῦ.Iēsouof Jesus.
  44. 44ὁho<the>δὲdeAndΠιλᾶτοςPilatosPilateἐθαύμασενethaumasenwonderedεἰeiifἤδηēdēalreadyτέθνηκεν,tethnēkenHe has died,καὶkaiAndπροσκαλεσάμενοςproskalesamenoshaving called to [him]τὸνtontheκεντυρίωναkenturiōnacenturionἐπηρώτησενepērōtēsenhe questionedαὐτὸνautonhimεἰeiwhetherἀπέθανεν.apethanenHe had died.
  45. 45καὶkaiAndγνοὺςgnoushaving known [it]ἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheκεντυρίωνοςkenturiōnoscenturionἐδωρήσατοedōrēsatoHe grantedτὸtotheτῷtō<the>Ἰωσήφ.Iōsēphto Joseph.
  46. 46καὶkaiAndἀγοράσαςagorasashaving boughtσινδόνα,sindonaa linen cloth,καὶkaiandκαθελὼνkathelōnhaving taken downαὐτὸνautonhimἐνείλησενeneilēsenhe wrapped [Him]τῇtēain theσινδόνιsindonilinen clothκαὶkaiandαὐτὸνautonHimἐνeninὃhowhichἦνēnwasλελατομημένονlelatomēmenoncutἐκekout ofπέτραςpetrasa rockκαὶkaiAndπροσεκύλισενprosekulisenhe rolledλίθονlithona stoneἐπὶepitoτὴνtēntheθύρανthurandoorτοῦtouof theμνημείου.mnēmeioutomb.
  47. 47ἡhē<the>δὲdeAndΜαρίαMariaMaryἡhē<the>ΜαγδαληνὴMagdalēnēMagdaleneκαὶkaiandΜαρίαMariaMaryἡhēthe [mother]ἸωσῆτοςIōsētosof Josesἐθεώρουνetheōrounwere watchingποῦpouwhere

Chapter 16

  1. 1ΚαὶKaiAndδιαγενομένουdiagenomenouwhen was passingτοῦtoutheσαββάτουsabbatouSabbathἡhē<the>ΜαρίαMariaMaryἡhē<the>ΜαγδαληνὴMagdalēnēMagdaleneκαὶkaiandΜαρίαMariaMaryἡhēthe [mother]τοῦtou<the>ἸακώβουIakōbouof JamesκαὶkaiandΣαλώμηSalōmēSalomeἠγόρασανēgorasanboughtἀρώματαarōmataspicesἵναinathatἐλθοῦσαιelthousaihaving comeἀλείψωσινaleipsōsinthey may anointαὐτόν.autonHim.
  2. 2καὶkaiAndλίανlianveryπρωῒprōiearlyτῶνtōnof theσαββάτωνsabbatōnweekἔρχονταιerchontaithey comeἐπὶepitoτὸtotheμνημεῖονmnēmeiontombἀνατείλαντοςanateilantoswhen was arisingτοῦtoutheἡλίου.hēliousun.
  3. 3καὶkaiAndἔλεγονelegonthey were sayingπρὸςprosamongἑαυτάς·he'autasthemselves;τίςtisWhoἀποκυλίσειapokuliseiwill roll awayἡμῖνhēminfor usτὸνtontheλίθονlithonstoneτῆςtēstheθύραςthurasdoorτοῦtouof theμνημείου;mnēmeioutomb?
  4. 4καὶkaiAndἀναβλέψασαιanablepsasaihaving looked upθεωροῦσινtheōrousinthey seeὅτιhotithatἀποκεκύλισταιapokekulistaihas been rolled awayὁhotheλίθος·lithosstone;ἦνēnit wasγὰρgarforμέγαςmegaslargeσφόδρα.sphodraextremely.
  5. 5καὶkaiAndεἰσελθοῦσαιeiselthousaihaving enteredεἰςeisintoτὸtotheμνημεῖονmnēmeiontombεἶδονeidonthey sawνεανίσκονneaniskona young manκαθήμενονkathēmenonsittingἐνenonτοῖςtoistheδεξιοῖςdexioisrightπεριβεβλημένονperibeblēmenonhaving clothed himself inστολὴνstolēna robeλευκὴνleukēnwhiteκαὶkaiandἐξεθαμβήθησαν.exethambēthēsanthey were greatly amazed.
  6. 6ὁho<the>δὲdeAndλέγειlegeihe saysαὐταῖς·autaisto them;μὴmēNotἐκθαμβεῖσθε.ekthambeisthedo be amazed.ἸησοῦνIēsounJesusζητεῖτεzēteiteyou seekτὸνtontheΝαζαρηνὸνNazarēnonNazareneτὸνtonthe [One]ἐσταυρωμένον·estaurōmenoncrucified;ἠγέρθη,ēgerthēHe is risen!οὐκoukNotἔστινestinHe isὧδε·hōdehere!ἴδεideBeholdὁhotheτόποςtoposplaceὅπουhopouwhereἔθηκανethēkanthey laidαὐτόν.autonHim.
  7. 7ἀλλ᾽all᾽Butὑπάγετε,hupagetedo go,εἴπατεeipatedo sayτοῖςtoisto theμαθηταῖςmathētaisdisciplesαὐτοῦautouof Himκαὶkaiandτῷtō<the>ΠέτρῳPetrōto PeterὅτιhotithatπροάγειproageiHe goes beforeὑμᾶςhumasyouεἰςeisintoτὴνtēn<the>Γαλιλαίαν·GalilaianGalilee;ἐκεῖekeithereαὐτὸνautonHimὄψεσθεopsesthewill you beholdκαθὼςkathōseven asεἶπενeipenHe saidὑμῖν.huminto you.
  8. 8καὶkaiAndἐξελθοῦσαιexelthousaihaving gone outταχὺtachuquicklyἔφυγονephugonthey fledἀπὸapofromτοῦtoutheμνημείου·mnēmeioutomb;εἶχενeichenhadαὐτὰςautasthemτρόμοςtromostremblingκαὶkaiandἔκστασις.ekstasisamazement.καὶkaiandοὐδενὶoudenito no [one]οὐδὲνoudenno [thing]εἶπαν·eipanthey spoke;ἐφοβοῦντοephobountothey were afraidγάρ.¶garfor.[[ΠάνταPanta(8b) allδὲdenowτὰtathe [things]παρηγγελμέναparēngelmenainstructedτοῖςtoisto [those]περὶperiaroundτὸνton<the>ΠέτρονPetronPeterσυντόμωςsuntomōspromptlyἐξήγγειλαν.exēngeilanthey reported.ΜετὰMetaAfterδὲdenowταῦταtautathese [things]καὶkaialsoαὐτὸςautosHimselfὁho<the>ἸησοῦςIēsousJesusἀπὸapofromἀνατολῆςanatolēs[the] eastκαὶkaiandἄχριachritoδύσεωςduseōs[the] westἐξαπέστειλενexapesteilensent outδι᾽di᾽throughαὐτῶνautōnthemτὸtotheἱερὸνhi'eronsacredκαὶkaiandἄφθαρτονaphthartonimperishableκήρυγμαkērugmapreachingτῆςtēs<the>αἰωνίουaiōniouof eternalσωτηρίας.sōtēriassalvation.ἀμήν.¶]]amēnAmen.
  9. 9[[ἈναστὰςAnastasHaving risenδὲdenowπρωῒprōiearlyπρώτῃprōtēon [the] first [day]σαββάτουsabbatouof the weekἐφάνηephanēHe appearedπρῶτονprōtonfirstΜαρίᾳMariato Maryτῇtēa<the>Μαγδαληνῇ,MagdalēnēaMagdalene,ἧςhēswhomἐκβεβλήκειekbeblēkeiHe had cast outἑπτὰheptasevenδαιμόνια.daimoniademons.
  10. 10ἐκείνηekeinēSheπορευθεῖσαporeutheisahaving goneἀπήγγειλενapēngeilentold [it]τοῖςtoisto thoseμετ᾽met᾽withαὐτοῦautouHimγενομένοις,genomenoishaving beenπενθοῦσινpenthousinmourningκαὶkaiandκλαίουσιν.klaiousinweeping.
  11. 11κἀκεῖνοιkakeinoiAnd theyἀκούσαντεςakousanteshaving heardὅτιhotithatζῇzēaHe is aliveκαὶkaiandἐθεάθηetheathēHe has been seenὑπ᾽hup᾽byαὐτῆςautēsherἠπίστησαν.ēpistēsandisbelieved.
  12. 12μετὰmetaAfterδὲdenowταῦταtautathese thingsδυσὶνdusinto twoἐξexofαὐτῶνautōnthemπεριπατοῦσινperipatousinwalkingἐφανερώθηephanerōthēHe appearedἐνeninἑτέρᾳheteraanotherμορφῇmorphēaformπορευομένοιςporeuomenoisgoingεἰςeisintoἀγρόν.agron[the] country.
  13. 13κἀκεῖνοιkakeinoiAnd theyἀπελθόντεςapelthonteshaving goneἀπήγγειλανapēngeilantold [it]τοῖςtoisto theλοιποῖς·loipoisrest;οὐδὲoudeneitherἐκείνοιςekeinoisthemἐπίστευσαν.episteusandid they believe.
  14. 14ὕστερονhusteronAfterwardδὲdenowἀνακειμένοιςanakeimenoiswhen were recliningαὐτοῖςautoistheyτοῖςtoisto theἕνδεκαhendekaelevenἐφανερώθη,ephanerōthēHe appearedκαὶkaiandὠνείδισενōneidisenrebukedτὴνtēntheἀπιστίανapistianunbeliefαὐτῶνautōnof themκαὶkaiandσκληροκαρδίανsklērokardianhardness of heartὅτιhotibecauseτοῖςtoisthoseθεασαμένοιςtheasamenoishaving seenαὐτὸνautonHimἐγηγερμένονegēgermenonarisenἐκekfromνεκρῶνnekrōndeadοὐκouknotἐπίστευσαν.¶episteusanbelieved.
  15. 15ΚαὶKaiAndεἶπενeipenHe saidαὐτοῖς·autoisto them;πορευθέντεςporeuthentesHaving goneεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheκόσμονkosmonworldἅπανταhapantaallκηρύξατεkēruxatedo proclaimτὸtotheεὐαγγέλιονeuangeliongospelπάσῃpasēto allτῇtēatheκτίσει.ktiseicreation.
  16. 16ὁhoThe [one]πιστεύσαςpisteusashaving believedκαὶkaiandβαπτισθεὶςbaptistheishaving been baptizedσωθήσεται·sōthēsetaiwill be saved;ὁhothe [one]δὲdehoweverἀπιστήσαςapistēsashaving disbelievedκατακριθήσεται.¶katakrithēsetaiwill be condemned.
  17. 17ΣημεῖαSēmeiaSignsδὲdenowτοῖςtoiswith thoseπιστεύσασινpisteusasinhaving believedταῦταtautatheseἐνenInτῷtōtheὀνόματίonomatinameμουmouof Meδαιμόνιαdaimoniademonsἐκβαλοῦσιν,ekbalousinthey will cast out,γλώσσαιςglōssaiswith tonguesλαλήσουσινlalēsousinthey will speakκαιναῖς,kainaisnew,
  18. 18καὶkaiandἐνenwithταῖςtaistheirχερσὶνchersinhandsὄφειςopheisserpentsἀροῦσιν,arousinthey will take up,κἂνkanand ifθανάσιμόνthanasimondeadlyτιtianythingπίωσιν,piōsinthey shall drink,οὐoucertainlyμὴmēnotαὐτοὺςautousthemἐπὶepiuponἀρρώστουςarrōstous[the] sickχεῖραςcheirashandsἐπιθήσουσινepithēsousinthey will layκαὶkaiandκαλῶςkalōswellἕξουσιν.¶hexousinthey will be.
  19. 19ὉHo<the>μὲνmenIndeedοὖνounthereforeκύριοςkurios[the] LordἸησοῦςIēsousJesusμετὰmetaafterτὸto<the>λαλῆσαιlalēsaispeakingαὐτοῖςautoisto themἀνελήφθηanelēphthēwas taken upεἰςeisintoτὸνtontheοὐρανὸνouranonheavenκαὶkaiandἐκάθισενekathisensatἐκekat [the]δεξιῶνdexiōnright handτοῦtou<the>θεοῦ.theouof God.
  20. 20ἐκεῖνοιekeinoiTheyδὲdenowἐξελθόντεςexelthonteshaving gone forthἐκήρυξανekēruxanthey preachedπανταχοῦ,pantachoueverywhere,τοῦtouof theκυρίουkuriouLordσυνεργοῦντοςsunergountos[who] working with [them]καὶkaiandτὸνtontheλόγονlogonwordβεβαιοῦντοςbebaiountosconfirmingδιὰdiathroughτῶνtōntheἐπακολουθούντωνepakolouthountōnaccompanyingσημείων.sēmeiōnsigns.ἀμήν.]]¶amēnAmen.